hundred_o year_n have_v be_v at_o contention_n &_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whither_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o no_o &_o about_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a other_o great_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o great_a unity_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o note_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n therein_o among_o themselves_o he_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o know_v when_o to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o recantation_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o beringarius_n other_o as_o guymund_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist_n 2._o think_v that_o too_o gross_a some_o as_o gardener_n will_v have_v hoc_fw-la to_o signify_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o other_o now_o will_v have_v it_o to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n scotus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o hold_v consecration_n to_o be_v not_o by_o the_o five_o word_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n other_o hold_v now_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o five_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n but_o no_o further_o other_o will_n have_v it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o not_o into_o the_o gut_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o infinite_a be_v the_o question_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o their_o last_o conventicle_n at_o trident_n where_o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v heal_v all_o these_o sore_n yet_o even_o then_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n betwixt_o two_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o archbishop_n catharinus_n and_o friar_n soto_n and_o that_o about_o no_o small_a matter_n namely_o about_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o for_o all_o the_o council_n can_v do_v for_o six_o year_n together_o they_o continual_o go_v on_o in_o write_v book_n bitter_o one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o catharin_n also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o caietan_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v therein_o to_o his_o charge_n 200._o error_n contention_n also_o the_o same_o catharin_n have_v with_o franciscus_n torrensis_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n about_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n &_o residence_n of_o bishop_n both_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v be_v as_o he_o teach_v therein_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n the_o other_o stout_o hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n free_a grace_n and_o original_a sin_n ruard_v tapper_n a_o great_a papist_n and_o deane_n of_o colen_n in_o his_o second_o tome_n write_v against_o piggius_n a_o archpiller_n of_o that_o synagogue_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o those_o point_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o infinite_a that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v write_v a_o book_n of_o a_o whole_a choir_n of_o paper_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o their_o writer_n have_v set_v down_o in_o their_o own_o book_n about_o point_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o see_v as_o though_o there_o never_o have_v be_v jar_n among_o they_o they_o brag_v of_o unity_n among_o the_o simple_a and_o labour_v our_o disgrace_n with_o the_o objection_n of_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o especial_o about_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o see_v now_o hereby_o in_o part_n you_o see_v at_o what_o agreement_n they_o be_v i_o hope_v you_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v agree_v better_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o they_o insult_v any_o more_o against_o we_o for_o our_o disagreement_n last_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n in_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v there_o have_v rise_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a fond_a and_o foolish_a heretic_n for_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o within_o few_o year_n epiphanius_n by_o his_o time_n can_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o and_o augustine_n more_o several_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o effect_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o satan_n who_o where_o the_o good_a seedsman_n sow_v good_a seed_n use_v to_o sow_v also_o his_o tare_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n johns_n prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o some_o aswell_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o belike_o as_o you_o be_v now_o be_v ready_a hereby_o to_o discredit_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o johns_n answer_n be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o 1._o john_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o concern_v those_o that_o you_o say_v have_v any_o where_n since_o luther_n rise_v among_o we_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o further_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apparent_a be_v the_o wrong_n that_o you_o offer_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o that_o not_o only_o you_o know_v we_o shun_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o that_o also_o it_o evident_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a in_o detect_v of_o they_o and_o in_o confute_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o justification_n either_o of_o your_o vocation_n church_n or_o religion_n the_o v._o chapter_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o vincensius_fw-la lyrinensis_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v that_o that_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a catholic_a antiquity_n catholic_a this_o rule_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v popery_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v this_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n for_o â—he_v contrary_a be_v certain_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a commendation_n than_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o fair_a speaker_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o of_o our_o forefather_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o disdain_v that_o learned_a clerk_n with_o all_o his_o philosophy_n &_o cunning_a &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o present_a day_n religion_n day_n but_o such_o as_o all_o popery_n and_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o that_o now_o one_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o a_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o have_v continue_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n even_o from_o christ_n time_n unto_o these_o day_n s._n irenaeus_n a_o very_a famous_a writer_n 65._o lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 65._o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o 65._o chapter_n who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v the_o very_a like_a impossible_a like_a prove_v your_o religion_n now_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n time_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o &_o his_o testimony_n make_v for_o you_o otherwise_o not_o and_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n
to_o escape_v this_o &_o 1000_o more_o such_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a sophistry_n fond_a quiddity_n and_o distinction_n devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o all_o warrant_n and_o ground_n from_o thence_o which_o in_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o divinity_n be_v intolerable_a these_o and_o such_o like_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v oft_o observe_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o find_v they_o most_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o have_v cause_v we_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o call_v they_o wolf_n they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o negligence_n only_a heretic_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n see_v all_o you_o be_v thus_o infect_v you_o wish_v we_o in_o vain_a to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a reformation_n at_o all_o where_o any_o such_o as_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therein_o and_o see_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o we_o as_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a if_o you_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o book_n write_v against_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o yea_o seeing_z you_o all_o know_v that_o we_o count_v your_o synagogue_n antichristian_a for_o her_o manifold_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v first_o unto_o the_o roman_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v deny_v if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o for_o your_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o negligent_a shepherd_n &_o bad_a sheep_n do_v your_o kingdom_n decay_n as_o you_o will_v insinuate_v but_o especial_o for_o this_o also_o that_o in_o the_o point_v we_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v from_o the_o ancient_a sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v and_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n &_o other_o the_o only_a way_n therefore_o for_o you_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o utter_a &_o universal_a subversion_n and_o confusion_n first_o to_o return_v again_o from_o your_o new_a antichristian_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o to_o amend_v your_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n will_n doctor_n this_o be_v but_o a_o arrogant_a false_a brag_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v come_v to_o particular_n when_o you_o will_n as_o well_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n mean_v day_n christian_n have_v always_o vow_v and_o promise_v lawful_a thing_n only_o to_o god_n &_o they_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o make_v those_o vow_n and_o promise_n discreet_o &_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o have_v make_v possible_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o vow_n that_o i_o fear_v you_o most_o mean_v have_v make_v their_o promise_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o at_o their_o baptism_n they_o do_v use_v even_o those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_o exorcism_n adjuration_n and_o annoynting_n that_o we_o do_v use_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o will_v bring_v the_o say_v ancient_a doctor_n as_o witness_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v the_o chapter_n the_o never_o man_n have_v worse_a hap_n in_o quote_v so_o few_o place_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n place_n that_o we_o will_v quote_v tertullian_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la of_o the_o anoint_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o pomp_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o dip_v under_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n who_o be_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o do_v write_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n 12._o how_o they_o do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a chrism_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v origen_n in_o his_o twelve_o homily_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o one_o baptism_n &_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o child_n face_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_v renunciation_n make_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n read_v i_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o aug._n li_n 15._o contra_fw-la julia._n pelag._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o joannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la joannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o tractat_fw-la 6._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la cap._n 1._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 15._o &_o 27._o arnobius_n in_o psalm_n 75._o all_o these_o doctor_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o if_o you_o read_v in_o they_o the_o place_n that_o here_o i_o have_v quote_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n those_o very_a ceremony_n that_o we_o do_v now_o use_v and_o that_o you_o do_v so_o mislike_v and_o as_o for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o forgive_v sin_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la origen_n upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o psalm_n and_o in_o levit._n hom._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la cap._n 4._o saint_n cyril_n libro_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la johannem_fw-la cap._n 56._o saint_n hierom_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 10._o all_o these_o doctor_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o place_n do_v confirm_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n read_v origen_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o job_n &_o his_o eight_o book_n in_o eccl._n read_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o eight_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o saint_n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n all_o these_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pray_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a read_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogonia_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la and_o saint_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o origen_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la homil._n 12._o item_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n libro_fw-la 8._o cap._n 11._o read_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o third_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o &_o in_o the_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 110._o item_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la all_o these_o doctor_n who_o work_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200._o year_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o which_o
tradition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o reject_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o prove_v our_o sense_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n among_o we_o of_o interpretation_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o you_o or_o as_o be_v betwixt_o your_o interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o they_o 900._o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o rove_a sheep_n from_o the_o ancient_a sheepfold_n you_o be_v they_o which_o while_n man_n sleep_v have_v sow_v care_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sheep_n sick_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v join_v with_o you_o whosoever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v like_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o smart_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o take_v part_n with_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v gain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a by_o these_o your_o vain_a and_o swell_a word_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o loose_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a thereby_o the_o xl._n chapter_n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o our_o superstitious_a disease_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a flock_n but_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v my_o first_o word_n they_o have_v bar_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o reply_v just_o for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o we_o be_v sickly_a &_o weak_a sheep_n as_o touch_v our_o do_n or_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o faith_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a &_o sound_a keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d still_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o &_o again_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v â—t_z nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o integrity_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n for_o as_o for_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o ever_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o the_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o neighbour_n your_o antichristian_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v reve._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o live_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a solitary_a life_n as_o the_o holy_a heremites_n &_o saint_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o live_v in_o contemplation_n without_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v &_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n your_o do_n have_v be_v as_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o now_o they_o be_v damnable_a consider_v how_o you_o forsake_v the_o common_a tabernacle_n within_o the_o which_o both_o you_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n &_o our_o spiritual_a food_n altogether_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o body_n run_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o resolution_n i_o mean_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o live_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n common_o or_o private_o for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o commonn_n be_v meaning_n be_v this_o be_v a_o right_n popish_a gloss_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a pervert_v of_o christ_n meaning_n as_o 7._o as_o mat._n 7._o christ_n do_v say_v do_v lead_v one_o to_o perdition_n &_o the_o narrow_a way_n do_v guide_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o one_o speak_v of_o religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v verify_v for_o the_o common_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o health_n &_o the_o private_a way_n be_v the_o path_n of_o damnation_n other_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 24_o psalm_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n by_o the_o religion_n &_o his_o path_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n the_o xl._n chapter_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o we_o will_v pretend_v your_o evil_a manner_n or_o your_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o for_o we_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o account_v that_o revelation_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n direct_o speak_v to_o we_o concern_v your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o have_v because_o we_o find_v that_o you_o be_v apostate_n &_o long_o have_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_o commend_v ancient_a roman_a church_n itself_o with_o who_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o common_a unless_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o fellowship_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o you_o we_o know_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o all_o the_o separation_n of_o heremites_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o cage_a bird_n howsoever_o you_o can_v have_v allow_v that_o better_a than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v with_o you_o because_o that_o we_o receive_v many_o of_o we_o baptism_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v it_o always_o best_a for_o man_n to_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v baptize_v they_o you_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n their_o heresy_n spread_v itself_o so_o broad_a as_o it_o do_v and_o continue_v diverse_a 100_o year_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o baptize_v many_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o after_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n you_o know_v many_o do_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n to_o baptise_v they_o again_o the_o better_a yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v without_o add_v and_o diminish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o since_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n convey_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o our_o other_o spiritual_a food_n with_o you_o these_o be_v but_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v demonstration_n before_o prove_v this_o indeed_o and_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o depart_n from_o you_o &_o most_o joyful_o &_o willing_o will_v we_o join_v with_o you_o again_o i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o counsel_n that_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v full_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v need_v well_o and_o through_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o be_v not_o you_o teach_v he_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v life_n than_o the_o common_a way_n as_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 7._o do_v lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o the_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v contrary_a whereunto_o you_o say_v david_n allude_v psal_n 24._o saying_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n by_o way_n mean_v religion_n and_o by_o path_n manner_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o divinity_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n
as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v for_o not_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v express_o prophesy_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v work_v such_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v work_v they_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n beyond_o all_o man_n the_o like_a be_v not_o prophesy_v that_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v always_o &_o therefore_o this_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o all_o reason_n and_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o more_o privilege_n but_o less_o they_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o privilege_v than_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o you_o have_v show_v nothing_o to_o verify_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o your_o vocation_n nor_o you_o show_v no_o miracle_n &_o that_o your_o life_n be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o ill_o as_o we_o miracle_n we_o thus_o to_o threaten_v you_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o without_o shame_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o miracle_n what_o move_v you_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o so_o unshamefaced_a as_o to_o threaten_v we_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o your_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o division_n that_o one_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o do_v lead_v one_o although_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o us._n as_o whoso_o read_v that_o tract_n of_o augustine_n shall_v find_v the_o manichee_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v far_o likeâ—_n you_o then_o us._n s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o your_o semblable_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la us._n pollicitatio_fw-la i_o will_v you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o augustine_n and_o say_v if_o that_o be_v find_v with_o you_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v content_v to_o try_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v sure_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v any_o grace_n quick_o join_v with_o us._n i_o say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o draw_v you_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o to_o inspire_v your_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o own_o harm_n and_o we_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o xlii_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o reform_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v both_o we_o and_o you_o grace_n effectual_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o neither_o side_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o reformation_n until_o the_o one_o side_n be_v grow_v whole_o clear_a of_o sin_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o then_o they_o must_v never_o do_v it_o for_o what_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o but_o therein_o be_v some_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a as_o adam_n have_v a_o abel_n so_o have_v he_o a_o caine._n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o abraham_n house_n and_o isaac_n have_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n among_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o cham._n in_o the_o four_o that_o leave_v sodom_n one_o that_o look_v back_o and_o among_o christ_n 12._o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n yea_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o tare_n math._n 13._o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o in_o god_n own_o field_n but_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o harvest_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mixture_n always_o of_o bad_a with_o good_a but_o you_o charge_v we_o further_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o usury_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o though_o one_o way_n we_o care_v not_o for_o your_o image_n yet_o we_o love_v they_o so_o well_o a_o other_o way_n that_o we_o have_v rob_v your_o church_n of_o they_o whereunto_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v our_o religion_n in_o their_o mouth_n who_o by_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n dishonour_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o amendment_n thereof_o but_o this_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o preach_v against_o all_o sin_n &_o impiety_n whatsoever_o and_o namely_o against_o usury_n and_o all_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a spoil_v of_o church_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n in_o our_o common_a weal_n condemn_v and_o disallow_v such_o deal_n &_o therefore_o we_o be_v wrong_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o general_o or_o our_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v charge_v sure_o many_o of_o our_o usurer_n &_o extreme_a deal_n man_n among_o we_o be_v either_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n or_o you_o rather_o than_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v where_o your_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a credit_n that_o in_o those_o common_a weal_n usury_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v sure_o i_o be_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o cunning_a and_o unreasonabl_a usurer_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o palles_fw-la their_o lead_n and_o other_o their_o hallow_a ware_n which_o be_v indeed_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n as_o they_o have_v you_o flat_o slander_v we_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o we_o that_o affirm_v we_o be_v whole_o without_o spot_n or_o sin_n for_o we_o both_o detest_v that_o opinion_n and_o count_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v so_o even_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v for_o their_o so_o hold_v yet_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v your_o religion_n teach_v you_o by_o your_o forefather_n what_o a_o sound_a ground_n of_o religion_n forefather_n without_o distinction_n be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o already_o in_o which_o point_n i_o will_v always_o have_v the_o christian_n to_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a forefather_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o late_a forefather_n and_o never_o to_o think_v the_o latter_a worthy_a follow_v any_o further_a than_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a and_o then_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o dart_n be_v avoid_v and_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o no_o further_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o that_o paul_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o he_o follow_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o your_o religion_n for_o our_o life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o godly_a because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o man_n do_v before_o he_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n john_n 15.24_o for_o hereof_o you_o gather_v that_o you_o may_v secure_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o or_o howsoever_o we_o live_v refuse_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o your_o own_o still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o miracle_n for_o you_o know_v no_o cause_n you_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o privilege_v than_o christ_n this_o argument_n you_o urge_v before_o cap._n 30._o and_o there_o i_o answer_v it_o where_o i_o have_v show_v you_o among_o diverse_a other_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v this_o especial_a reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v himself_o the_o messiah_n because_o express_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v that_o he_o so_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o now_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o
the_o bare_a and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n get_v a_o man_n friend_n but_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v flattery_n aside_o &_o tell_v the_o plain_a truth_n shall_v get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thus_o in_o these_o day_n vice_n be_v extol_v &_o virtue_n contemn_v ill_a rule_n be_v make_v â—f_n and_o good_a rule_n neglect_v o_o heart_n dissemble_v which_o under_o colour_n to_o be_v just_a &_o true_a can_v cloak_v unto_o we_o hypocrisy_n for_o devotion_n ambition_n for_o gentleness_n covetousness_n for_o competency_n cruelty_n for_o zeal_n bold_a babble_n without_o learning_n for_o eloquence_n flourish_v rhetoric_n without_o fruit_n or_o reason_n folly_n for_o gravity_n wiliness_n without_o wit_n and_o fleshly_a wanton_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n drift_n always_o cover_v his_o poison_n under_o some_o taste_n of_o sugar_n fallit_fw-la enim_fw-la vitium_fw-la specie_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o umbra_fw-la side_n umbra_fw-la this_o invective_n speech_n we_o may_v just_o use_v of_o you_o and_o your_o side_n for_o the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malice_n with_o murder_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n thereof_o this_o be_v their_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o a_o unhappy_a reformation_n nam_fw-la impia_fw-la sub_fw-la dulci_fw-la melle_fw-la venena_fw-la latent_fw-la under_o sweet_a honey_n be_v deadly_a venom_n hide_v o_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a blindness_n o_o cruel_a and_o damnable_a mischief_n come_v from_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n of_o hell_n o_o intolerable_a furiousness_n and_o heresy_n more_o detestable_a than_o it_o mate_v any_o long_o be_v suffer_v the_o great_a displeasure_n the_o extreme_a vengeance_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n if_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n be_v not_o short_o remove_v from_o man_n mind_n o_o point_n o_o these_o word_n just_o we_o may_v break_v out_o into_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o your_o side_n in_o this_o point_n good_a god_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o intolerable_a abomination_n it_o shame_v i_o it_o abhor_v i_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shameless_a beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n their_o wicked_a abomination_n why_o have_v we_o a_o pleasure_n to_o forsake_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o become_v follower_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n counterfeit_n and_o deceitful_a exposition_n &_o carnal_a reason_n set_v out_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o religion_n be_v 4._o be_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n see_v answer_v at_o large_a cap._n 4._o so_o divide_v that_o now_o they_o dream_v one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o this_o day_n they_o like_v tomorowe_n they_o mislike_v &_o one_o be_v against_o another_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o chief_a head_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n variance_n division_n and_o discord_n &_o under_o he_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o the_o archheretic_n caluin_n heresy_n caluin_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o hold_v any_o one_o heresy_n who_o heresy_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n hereafter_o ensue_a untrue_a ensue_a this_o be_v untrue_a these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n do_v never_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o such_o master_n such_o scholar_n come_v of_o they_o and_o this_o division_n this_o unconstancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o very_a antichrist_n answer_n antichrist_n which_o that_o you_o papist_n be_v be_v most_o certain_a the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n e_o church_n consider_v which_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 17._o &_o 29_o of_o my_o answer_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v go_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v become_v a_o antichrist_n these_o antichrist_n have_v bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n now_o too_o long_a time_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o who_o be_v no_o constancy_n no_o steadfastness_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v damnable_o deceive_v you_o and_o have_v with_o their_o damnable_a preach_n entice_v you_o from_o church_n to_o church_n from_o a_o heavenly_a church_n to_o a_o malignant_a church_n from_o a_o love_a mother_n false_a mother_n this_o be_v false_a to_o a_o flatter_a harlot_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n you_o perdition_n these_o word_n remain_v we_o just_o say_v to_o and_o of_o you_o from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n from_o faithful_a believe_v to_o carnal_a reason_n from_o save_v christ_n to_o deceive_a antichrist_n but_o good_a reader_n beware_v be_v not_o deceive_v &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o arise_v that_o have_v so_o shameful_o fall_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v home_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n since_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v you_o let_v not_o folly_n lose_v the_o thing_n that_o grace_n have_v so_o precious_o offer_v and_o purchase_v let_v not_o wilfulness_n and_o blindness_n put_v out_o so_o great_a light_n as_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o thou_o but_o embrace_v most_o humble_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o shall_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o mother_n which_o will_v cherish_v you_o into_o life_n everlasting_a choose_v the_o best_a while_o choice_n lie_v in_o lot_n what_o be_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o put_v not_o your_o name_n to_o it_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v ashamed_a to_o father_n it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n set_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n entitle_v a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n or_o his_o book_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v the_o long_a tedious_a and_o brag_a preface_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o and_o that_o then_o also_o thou_o thyself_o will_v vouchsafe_v before_o thou_o go_v any_o further_a either_o to_o the_o consider_v what_o albine_n have_v object_v or_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a length_n &_o so_o somewhat_o discourage_v thou_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o his_o consider_v likewise_o i_o pray_v thou_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o it_o through_o before_o thou_o proceed_v any_o further_a his_o preface_n thou_o see_v be_v long_a but_o indeed_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v some_o bold_a and_o impudent_a jesuite_n or_o fugitive_n of_o our_o own_o country_n yet_o such_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o credit_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o put_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o may_v even_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o those_o marginal_a note_n that_o i_o have_v affix_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o trouble_v thou_o with_o no_o further_a answer_n unto_o it_o i_o hope_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v much_o move_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n than_o thou_o do_v before_o yet_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o faction_n for_o want_v of_o a_o further_a particular_a answer_n unto_o it_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o there_o be_v further_a weight_n and_o matter_n in_o it_o then_o indeed_o there_o be_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v some_o more_o pain_n about_o it_o first_o therefore_o this_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o author_n great_a skill_n to_o observe_v that_o almost_o all_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v needle_n because_o we_o teach_v grant_v &_o defend_v they_o to_o
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
mean_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o that_o i_o can_v marvel_v yet_o sufficient_o that_o any_o man_n of_o any_o reason_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o past_o all_o shame_n as_o confident_o to_o set_v down_o in_o print_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n first_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n &_o that_o we_o can_v name_v none_o 100_o or_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o teach_v it_o when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a unless_o your_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a that_o we_o name_n unto_o you_o very_o many_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o of_o for_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o we_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n witness_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o opinion_n we_o tell_v you_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a martyr_n who_o number_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o 10._o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n for_o during_o that_o time_n our_o religion_n be_v only_o profess_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n and_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o especial_o we_o account_v your_o religion_n antichristian_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n once_o think_v of_o and_o after_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o at_o least_o in_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o have_v diverse_a time_n say_v so_o have_v we_o often_o so_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o disprove_v we_o be_v full_o we_o and_o though_o after_o these_o time_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o have_v once_o obtain_v of_o that_o traitorous_a murderer_n phocas_n the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v every_o day_n work_v more_o plain_o than_o other_o &_o haste_v to_o his_o height_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o publisher_n preface_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o yourself_o where_o you_o brag_v again_o as_o you_o do_v here_o of_o 1500._o year_n antiquity_n and_o continuance_n there_o be_v after_o these_o time_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o both_o spy_v the_o growth_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o bertram_n &_o johannes_n scotus_n be_v with_o we_o against_o your_o gross_a real_a presence_n above_o 700._o year_n ago_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n write_v 400._o year_n ago_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v write_v by_o one_o arnulphus_n for_o as_o sabellicus_n and_o platina_n testify_v much_o about_o that_o time_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n in_o which_o book_n the_o author_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o enormity_n among_o the_o say_v clergy_n and_o find_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n gisburne_n also_o in_o his_o story_n write_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1158._o dulcinus_n navarensis_n and_o gerrhardus_fw-la preach_v earnest_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thirty_o follower_n who_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o be_v persecute_v then_o here_o for_o preach_v that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n much_o about_o this_o time_n but_o somewhat_o rather_o before_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o your_o prelate_n be_v nickenamed_a albigenses_n do_v flourish_v and_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o even_o about_o tholossa_n whereof_o you_o master_n albine_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n who_o do_v vehement_o resist_v your_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v bartholomew_n oppugn_v the_o gross_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n even_o as_o we_o do_v witness_n nicolas_n trivet_n and_o other_o in_o their_o story_n hildegarde_n though_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1146._o prophesy_v the_o ruin_n of_o your_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n and_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o clergy_n and_o friar_n so_o do_v geoffrey_n chaucer_n about_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v jacke_n vpland_n very_o salt_o taunt_v and_o deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o frierly_a superstition_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o be_v petrus_n valdus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o follower_n after_o have_v give_v they_o diverse_a name_n to_o disgrace_v they_o withal_o for_o your_o friend_n call_v they_o waldenses_n albigense_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardo_n boslavienses_n thaboritas_fw-la and_o leonistas_n change_v their_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n they_o live_v in_o howsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o great_a continuance_n in_o very_a many_o place_n namely_o in_o province_n sarmatia_n lyvonia_n bohemia_n moravia_n polonia_n silesia_n belgia_n and_o in_o calabria_n and_o of_o you_o wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v judge_v of_o not_o as_o you_o the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v they_o have_v charge_v they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o apology_n have_v set_v they_o down_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o error_n in_o you_o that_o we_o now_o do_v they_o be_v of_o 400._o year_n continuance_n at_o least_o for_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o for_o he_o be_v pope_n ere_o he_o die_v write_v handle_v the_o story_n of_o boeme_n that_o they_o have_v continue_v unto_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1160._o and_o gulielmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v in_o oxford_n and_o find_v sound_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o iorn_v of_o our_o own_o merit_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v of_o far_o late_a invention_n and_o their_o life_n say_v he_o be_v commendable_a but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o reinerus_n a_o writer_n 300._o year_n ago_o who_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n write_v of_o they_o calling_z they_o leonist_n confess_v that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o syluester_n time_n and_o that_o some_o say_v they_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o further_o report_n that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o this_o he_o further_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o land_n wherein_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v &_o speak_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o but_o in_o one_o country_n yet_o this_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v there_o ten_o school_n in_o one_o parish_n call_v camach_n that_o there_o be_v forty_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n and_o that_o their_o power_n in_o his_o time_n be_v such_o that_o none_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v then_o open_o resist_v they_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v as_o good_a author_n report_n the_o consultation_n and_o record_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o four_o great_a bishop_n in_o france_n against_o they_o write_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o namely_o of_o narbonensis_n arelatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la yea_o 355._o year_n ago_o i_o read_v there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v in_o tholossa_n especial_o against_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o both_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o late_a day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v they_o out_o by_o all_o possible_a cruelty_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o great_a number_n in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o because_o you_o very_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
but_o especial_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o material_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v as_o we_o be_v counsel_v apocal._n 18_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o you_o and_o they_o lest_o by_o hold_v society_n with_o you_o in_o these_o your_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v drive_v also_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o your_o plague_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n withal_o that_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n that_o your_o pastor_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v teach_v you_o 1500._o year_n and_o that_o their_o ill_a life_n can_v hurt_v you_o yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o your_o ill_a life_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a doctrine_n have_v bereave_v you_o of_o both_o &_o so_o you_o have_v have_v nether_a the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o any_o sound_n or_o good_a pastor_n either_o for_o life_n or_o religion_n these_o 600_o or_o 700_o year_n to_o teach_v you_o your_o faith_n the_o x._o chapter_n now_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o take_n of_o your_o account_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v we_o how_o you_o have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o give_v to_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o way_n that_o you_o do_v follow_v what_o doctor_n be_v your_o first_o tutor_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grief_n unto_o you_o heresy_n which_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v as_o a_o gospel_n i_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v allege_v i_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o step_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o follow_v preach_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n synagogue_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o can_v join_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o untruth_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n you_o condemn_v &_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v between_o you_o &_o they_o for_o to_o verify_v this_o i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o your_o own_o work_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n at_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v write_v punctuallie_o these_o word_n caluinus_n in_fw-la suâ_fw-la institutione_n traditâ_fw-la de_fw-la coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o find_v say_v he_o that_o those_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v this_o fashion_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v see_v that_o their_o supper_n do_v represent_v a_o certain_a spectacle_n of_o a_o strange_a invention_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a they_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o only_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o i_o consider_v their_o good_a meaning_n and_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o dare_v not_o condenne_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o one_o can_v excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o somewhat_o fail_v in_o the_o exterior_a form_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n them_z the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v permit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v for_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v to_o much_o incline_v themselves_o unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o reader_n may_v by_o they_o see_v well_o how_o this_o noble_a reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v correct_v all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v they_o of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n interpreter_n preacher_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o age_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o have_v some_o regard_n of_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o for_o this_o time_n not_o to_o condemn_v their_o error_n or_o impiety_n because_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n but_o yet_o fear_v that_o the_o bear_v they_o to_o much_o favour_n will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o for_o the_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v because_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o only_a institution_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o have_v follow_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o unto_o person_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o jewish_a ceremony_n time_n ceremony_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o bely_v he_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o some_o in_o old_a time_n and_o because_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n how_o wise_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o day_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n he_o do_v counsel_n my_o master_n his_o deform_a follower_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n to_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o above_n mention_v apostle_n the_o x._o chapter_n in_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o to_o come_v to_o that_o trial_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o unto_o it_o &_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o that_o doctrine_n therein_o warrant_v have_v always_o by_o god_n by_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n you_o return_v now_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o how_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o go_v before_o we_o &_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o shepherd_n be_v answer_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o better_a and_o more_o plain_a satisfy_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o follow_v &_o who_o be_v the_o doctor_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n first_o tutor_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v our_o first_o tutor_n &_o since_o they_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o aucient_a father_n who_o name_n and_o monument_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o live_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o those_o that_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n but_o particular_o you_o will_v know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v by_o real_a presence_n that_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o your_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o receiver_n be_v they_o faithful_a or_o faithless_a for_o otherwise_o none_o of_o we_o do_v deny_v a_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a receiver_n this_o them_z be_v your_o meaning_n we_o do_v not_o only_o as_o you_o suppose_v answer_v you_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o credit_n &_o account_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 700_o or_o 800_o year_n together_o &_o since_o we_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
minister_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v we_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v often_o say_v and_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v you_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o we_o to_o say_v it_o in_o every_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n whereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o depend_v namely_o whither_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o you_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o thus_o with_o bare_a word_n and_o never_o to_o go_v about_o sound_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v but_o too_o too_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a well_o may_v you_o in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o simple_a silly_a reader_n seem_v herein_o to_o have_v do_v a_o great_a act_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o mean_a wit_n &_o capacity_n howsoever_o you_o may_v be_v count_v a_o wordy_a man_n yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a champion_n to_o fight_v in_o this_o great_a question_n only_o with_o bare_a word_n the_o xv._o chapter_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n but_o man_n but_o though_o in_o such_o time_n &_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o live_v there_o be_v just_a occasion_n why_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o man_n extraordinary_o to_o serve_v he_o yet_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o calling_n you_o most_o call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o without_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a call_n of_o man_n you_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o god_n do_v send_v to_o correct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o that_o even_o so_o god_n have_v inspire_v you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o sect_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o by_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v you_o be_v commissary_n of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n &_o you_o may_v say_v well_o with_o s._n paul_n although_o you_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n gal._n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o send_v by_o man_n or_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o number_n do_v and_o that_o to_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n we_o shall_v write_v against_o your_o commission_n we_o may_v well_o aid_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v this_o god_n this_o this_o argument_n the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o your_o religion_n &_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v neither_o your_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v obey_v 6._o obey_v joh._n 6._o say_v 6._o john_n the_o eight_o you_o will_v have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v it_o christ_n do_v say_v 22._o say_v mat._n 22._o you_o 22._o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n witness_v your_o pope_n usurp_v over_o christian_a prince_n none_o be_v ever_o more_o â—uilâ—y_o in_o deny_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n than_o you_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o cesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o speak_v familierlie_o give_v geneva_n unto_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o bishopric_n unto_o his_o bishop_n now_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o god_n you_o have_v provide_v yourself_o a_o new_a master_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v some_o to_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o country_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o you_o or_o that_o we_o do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o interest_n unto_o the_o matter_n rebellion_n matter_n nay_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o your_o own_o savage_a deal_n contrary_a to_o the_o public_a edict_n of_o that_o country_n have_v cause_v the_o stâ—rs_n there_o and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o have_v reviue_v they_o by_o open_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o you_o have_v set_v all_o france_n in_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o dukedom_n of_o savoy_n in_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n leave_v where_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o preach_v your_o holy_a doctrine_n where_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v which_o be_v 10._o be_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v what_o right_a have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o reap_v other_o man_n corn_n do_v not_o you_o remember_v that_o that_o tertullian_n do_v write_v against_o your_o elder_n that_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o he_o say_v in_o his_o day_n his_o this_o tertullian_n will_v sure_o have_v say_v of_o you_o â—_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n book_n the_o praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v by_o what_o right_a o_o marcian_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n why_o do_v thou_o o_o appelles_n remove_v my_o land_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v i_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o long_a time_n in_o possession_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o have_v good_a title_n and_o evidence_n to_o maintain_v my_o right_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v which_o leave_v it_o i_o by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n of_o france_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v with_o good_a cause_n say_v unto_o you_o the_o like_a and_o i_o pray_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o religion_n that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v no_o elder_a it_o be_v too_o young_a by_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o which_o you_o have_v false_o deny_v be_v plant_v i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o only_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o over_o all_o christendom_n if_o you_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o the_o contrary_a show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o possession_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o already_o the_o this_o we_o can_v &_o have_v often_o do_v already_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o after_o come_v to_o demand_n it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v yield_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v in_o many_o place_n with_o too_o great_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o licence_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n erroâ—is_fw-la soul_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la pejor_fw-la mors_fw-la anima_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la erroâ—is_fw-la as_o saint_n austin_n do_v say_v epist_n 166._o and_o after_o that_o you_o have_v restore_v france_n to_o his_o old_a estate_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o appearance_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v now_o but_o be_v this_o estate_n that_o you_o be_v although_o that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o commission_n the_o which_o he_o never_o think_v he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o because_o of_o your_o noble_a act_n theodosius_n and_o mean_v and_o areadius_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v arcades_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la cod_n unde_fw-la vi_fw-la do_v establish_v or_o make_v all_o edict_n that_o if_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o lord_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v use_v any_o force_n or_o to_o seek_v by_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v judge_n even_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n get_v possession_n of_o your_o place_n &_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n you_o have_v but_o right_a
our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v in_o christ_n true_a church_n namely_o first_o for_o that_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v agree_v and_o second_o because_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o we_o most_o confident_o say_v and_o advouch_v that_o you_o do_v we_o extreme_a wrong_n the_o truth_n &_o soundness_n of_o these_o two_o reason_n notwithstanding_o either_o to_o call_v our_o church_n or_o religion_n new_a or_o thus_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v confirm_v thereby_o before_o but_o in_o all_o this_o with_o you_o we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o with_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v to_o good_a and_o great_a purpose_n see_v hereby_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o new_a and_o but_o of_o 40._o year_n continuance_n as_o here_o most_o untrue_o you_o charge_v it_o but_o old_a &_o ancient_a because_o it_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a catechism_n all_o you_o say_v to_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o &_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v come_v by_o it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a catechiser_n than_o you_o we_o have_v yet_o be_v but_o bad_o catechise_v and_o this_o further_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o credit_n be_v by_o your_o long_a and_o manifold_a lewd_a deal_n so_o crack_a with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o find_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n either_o flat_o express_v or_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o your_o credit_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o beside_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n down_o to_o our_o own_o very_o many_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n that_o have_v continue_v and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n more_o sound_o and_o faithful_o than_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v we_o shall_v far_o better_v and_o soon_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o continue_v among_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o light_n that_o may_v have_v shine_v unto_o you_o thereby_o you_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o walk_v in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o sathan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o your_o synagogue_n through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_a your_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplain_n never_o cease_v until_o by_o one_o blind_a and_o hellish_a persuasion_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o corint_n 14._o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o all_o your_o lyturgie_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a and_o rather_o lie_v legend_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n public_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o these_o portion_n of_o the_o catechism_n shall_v either_o not_o be_v learn_v at_o all_o or_o else_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o he_o know_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o by_o your_o good_a will_n how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o learn_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o learning_n be_v altogether_o wtout_fw-fr edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v brag_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v our_o catechism_n of_o you_o nor_o why_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o debt_n for_o the_o same_o further_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v how_o little_a beholden_a we_o be_v to_o you_o for_o teach_v we_o the_o catechism_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v even_o your_o most_o diligent_a catechise_n of_o man_n in_o these_o three_o part_n thereof_o here_o name_v by_o you_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o god_n which_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v you_o in_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v saint_n angel_n your_o breaden_a god_n and_o your_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_v so_o many_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o second_o that_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n may_v stand_v to_o the_o enritch_n of_o your_o clergy_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a offering_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v and_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o in_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n in_o your_o catechism_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o leave_v the_o second_o commandment_n quite_o out_o which_o be_v direct_o both_o against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v of_o every_o one_o be_v spy_v in_o find_v they_o but_o 9_o you_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 2._o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n by_o your_o ordinary_a &_o most_o common_a practice_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o very_o well_o become_v they_o of_o your_o school_n usual_o to_o swear_v by_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o season_v all_o their_o common_a talk_n with_o oath_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o day_n of_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o table_n never_o do_v the_o jew_n more_o make_v the_o 5._o commandment_n of_o none_o effect_n for_o love_n of_o their_o corban_n than_o you_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v your_o infinite_a order_n of_o monk_n friar_n &_o nun_n in_o all_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o once_o you_o can_v entice_v they_o into_o those_o cloister_n how_o precious_a soever_o blood_n be_v yet_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o your_o synagogue_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o every_o varlet_n be_v not_o only_o easy_o dispense_v withal_o with_o you_o but_o also_o often_o much_o commend_v if_o he_o can_v though_o never_o so_o traitorous_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n or_o prince_n brother_n or_o of_o who_o soever_o else_o and_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n yea_o for_o sin_n against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v your_o great_a catechiser_n never_o have_v seem_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o these_o have_v follow_v in_o such_o infinite_a measure_n upon_o their_o enforce_a single_a life_n in_o every_o corner_n that_o the_o stench_n thereof_o have_v long_o ago_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o pull_v down_o god_n fierce_a vengeance_n against_o you_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v let_v go_v this_o trick_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v content_v that_o this_o â—ench_n increase_v still_o your_o infinite_a and_o open_a sacrilege_n in_o building_n &_o sound_v your_o cloister_n and_o prelacy_n in_o spâ—â—â—ing_v the_o several_a parish_n of_o their_o ordinary_a maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n &_o other_o your_o innumerable_a &_o unsatiable_a pilling_n &_o poling_n of_o god_n church_n your_o decree_n and_o practice_v in_o not_o keep_v any_o faith_n with_o those_o who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o your_o ordinary_a doctrine_n that_o bare_a concupiscence_n â—s_v no_o sin_n show_v what_o catechiser_n you_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v indeed_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o trinity_n in_o that_o you_o usual_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v yea_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n beside_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n that_o beside_o god_n there_o be_v not_o saviour_n esa_n 43._o and_o that_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n of_o
be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o other_o which_o be_v your_o fashion_n altogether_o and_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o to_o confirm_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o our_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o you_o add_v if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_n you_o say_v be_v of_o we_o i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o report_v of_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o to_o make_v your_o report_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a you_o compare_v our_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o by_o your_o say_n be_v very_o like_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v advertise_v that_o you_o frame_v their_o speech_n &_o do_n here_o without_o book_n i_o mean_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o even_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o speech_n and_o we_o alike_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o good_a author_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o confident_o advoutch_v it_o that_o the_o palagian_o novatians_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o your_o pope_n be_v hatch_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o write_v that_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o then_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o trick_n wherewith_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o you_o all_o when_o you_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a father_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o weighty_a &_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o in_o year_n if_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o will_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o grow_v once_o like_o that_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v you_o in_o your_o rail_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o we_o for_o our_o church_n be_v 1000_o time_n more_o like_o it_o indeed_o they_o you_o as_o it_o be_v now_o nether_a be_v you_o able_a to_o produce_v your_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v at_o every_o word_n allege_v scripture_n or_o appeal_v only_o thereunto_o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n august_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o flee_v even_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n succession_n of_o father_n vision_n &_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o &_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n writing_n as_o in_o tertul_n in_o praescrip_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o many_o place_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math_n 4._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o joan_n tract_n 13._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la who_o but_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n will_v ever_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v his_o simple_a poor_a reader_n you_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v proceed_v on_o with_o your_o comparison_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v find_v cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o you_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v but_o late_a conventicle_n of_o your_o own_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o freedom_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o who_o condemnation_n we_o need_v care_v no_o more_o for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o do_n in_o their_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o your_o unmannerly_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o esteem_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o mouth_n any_o slander_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n but_o see_v say_v you_o they_o and_o you_o be_v thus_o like_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o you_o absolve_v &_o receive_v i_o answer_v the_o likelihood_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o as_o for_o augustine_n problem_n you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o touch_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o christ_n inheritance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n have_v lose_v his_o in_o heritance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o and_o have_v still_o his_o church_n without_o restraint_n of_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o with_o a_o few_o rude_a swisser_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o diverse_a whole_a kingdom_n as_o england_n scotland_n and_o denmark_n have_v receive_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o grow_v so_o mighty_o in_o most_o place_n that_o it_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o you_o great_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o your_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o west_n indies_n then_o in_o these_o part_n have_v do_v with_o urge_v this_o problem_n which_o indeed_o fit_v you_o papist_n better_a then_o we_o in_o that_o you_o tie_v christ_n inheritance_n to_o your_o pope_n girdle_n you_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o leisure_n that_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o all_o this_o while_n have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o more_o place_n as_o we_o allege_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n and_o not_o we_o you_o make_v we_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n we_o can_v give_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v common_o also_o question_v of_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v heretical_a &_o we_o true_a and_o right_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v or_o you_o gain_v thereby_o this_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n because_o you_o allege_v they_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n here_o again_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o allegation_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o then_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o possession_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o synagogue_n will_v entitle_v itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o your_o church_n against_o who_o doctrine_n we_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o as_o though_o it_o
they_o that_o with_o they_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o from_o this_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o 1000_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v by_o this_o note_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o we_o his_o second_o sure_a mark_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o warrant_n be_v not_o send_v set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o by_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n assemble_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o and_o exod._n 4._o be_v quote_v whence_o only_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o office_n in_o god_n house_n without_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o yet_o hereupon_o as_o though_o these_o be_v most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o call_n he_o promise_v likewise_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o recant_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v our_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o describe_v this_o note_n or_o mark_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o without_o a_o just_a and_o due_a vocation_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mark_n &_o in_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o he_o forget_v altogether_o the_o former_a &_o make_v only_o show_v of_o proof_n for_o the_o late_a belike_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v any_o show_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o howsoever_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o serve_v to_o prove_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o prove_v of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v such_o want_v in_o we_o neither_o do_v he_o name_v any_o thing_n require_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v say_v we_o want_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o with_o any_o probability_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o former_a his_o only_a ground_n be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o all_o which_o both_o most_o just_o and_o confident_o we_o always_o deny_v for_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n he_o in_o one_o period_n assume_v three_o thing_n against_o we_o most_o untrue_o &_o slanderous_o as_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v assemble_v a_o new_a church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o table_n annex_v unto_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o say_v answer_v where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o newness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v &_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o vocation_n thereunto_o &_o unto_o other_o prelacy_n among_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o to_o read_v over_o wtout_fw-fr partiality_n what_o i_o have_v write_v hereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thereby_o thou_o will_v see_v not_o only_o that_o he_o unjust_o have_v here_o charge_v we_o with_o these_o three_o fault_n but_o the_o most_o just_o we_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o them_z al._n and_o therefore_o thereunto_o refer_v thou_o for_o further_a answer_n unto_o this_o threefold_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o which_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o hope_v with_o i_o thou_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v fair_a upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v recant_v the_o three_o sign_n &_o token_n that_o the_o offerer_n talk_v of_o be_v that_o such_o over_o and_o above_o the_o property_n touch_v in_o the_o two_o former_a do_v preach_v and_o teach_v contentious_o and_o seditious_o against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o say_v he_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o many_o of_o they_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a against_o penance_n &_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n &_o all_o straightness_n of_o life_n against_o vow_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n itself_o flat_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n any_o spouse_n or_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v perceive_v or_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o which_o sign_n he_o make_v that_o saying_n hebrues_n 13_o be_v you_o not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o term_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o expound_v he_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a and_o common_a know_v doctrine_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v by_o our_o preach_n of_o these_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o these_o strife_n and_o contention_n than_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v always_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n than_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a mark_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o and_o that_o worthy_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o hebrews_n all_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o she_o have_v universal_o teach_v and_o receive_v but_o so_o take_v the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v it_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v too_o long_o and_o do_v still_o not_o only_o contentious_o and_o seditious_o but_o also_o furious_o tyrannical_o bloude_o and_o every_o way_n antichristian_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o time_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o profess_v by_o she_o touch_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n &_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o of_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v think_v right_o to_o have_v expound_v the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n
to_o offer_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n if_o by_o penance_n he_o understand_v repentance_n we_o neither_o preach_v against_o it_o nor_o against_o any_o worthy_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o we_o most_o earnest_o call_v for_o both_o but_o if_o by_o penance_n be_v understand_v either_o voluntary_a or_o enjoin_v penance_n as_o they_o common_o take_v it_o join_v with_o a_o opinion_n thereby_o either_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n past_a or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o know_v that_o such_o penance_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v abominable_a before_o god_n because_o thereby_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o &_o by_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n we_o preach_v against_o it_o otherwise_o fast_v straightness_n of_o life_n watch_v and_o lawful_a vow_n to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a &_o fervent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n we_o commend_v and_o urge_v indeed_o pray_v to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v neither_o example_n commandment_n nor_o promise_n in_o god_n book_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o but_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o likewise_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o relieve_v fowl_n in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o we_o preach_v against_o but_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o these_o two_o point_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o so_o do_v and_o how_o quite_o void_a they_o be_v of_o all_o ground_n for_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v where_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o this_o 3_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o schism_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n 1._o cor_n 1._o and_o that_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o to_o have_v do_v in_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o their_o church_n &_o not_o they_o he_o assume_v and_o so_o conclude_v when_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o not_o before_o still_o thus_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n for_o unless_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n betwixt_o we_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o straight_o be_v author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o doctrine_n draw_v other_o from_o every_o society_n or_o company_n invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o will_v he_o then_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o from_o hold_v any_o long_a commâ—â—tion_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a brag_v as_o confident_o of_o both_o these_o as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v now_o or_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o ancient_a catholic_n after_o liberius_n time_n that_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o great_a part_n over_o run_v the_o world_n and_o the_o arrian_n for_o many_o year_n together_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_n disgrace_v they_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o the_o name_n of_o omousians_n that_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v get_v both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n so_o many_o and_o so_o fast_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ten_o several_a counsel_n go_v sentence_n of_o their_o side_n cease_v not_o labour_v and_o travel_v until_o they_o have_v draw_v man_n again_o to_o break_v from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o poor_a persecute_v &_o contempt_n the_o number_n that_o then_o yet_o persecute_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o shame_n for_o all_o this_o count_v either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n antichristian_a heretic_n or_o schismatics_n and_o our_o draw_v of_o man_n by_o our_o doctrine_n now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n from_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o a_o imitate_v as_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v these_o renown_a and_o undoubted_a good_a precedent_n &_o example_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n pprophecy_n may_v fall_v into_o consumption_n 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n may_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o joh._n revelation_n cap._n 14._o fall_v and_o come_v down_o for_o not_o only_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o a_o apostasy_n even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v break_v of_o from_o she_o as_o we_o do_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v communion_n indeed_o in_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n though_o therefore_o we_o know_v and_o at_o the_o first_o know_v that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v precious_a thing_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o yet_o know_v withal_o as_o we_o do_v &_o do_v that_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o error_n &_o impiety_n with_o christ_n &_o not_o with_o antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v set_v by_o blame_v we_o not_o for_o choose_v rather_o according_a to_o these_o good_a example_n to_o have_v war_n with_o man_n then_z with_o god_n &_o discord_n with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_fw-mi bread_n than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o grant_v they_o therefore_o that_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o shall_v make_v division_n not_o only_o among_o christ_n member_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n but_o whereas_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o we_o have_v do_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o have_v that_o we_o deny_v for_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v &_o hold_v ourselves_o that_o faith_n &_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o which_o when_o hardly_o both_o hold_v the_o lively_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v unity_n and_o also_o knit_v they_o and_o their_o head_n christ_n so_o fast_o together_o as_o that_o no_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o and_o howesoever_o this_o proud_a challengeâ—_n think_v wtâ—â—_n impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o unlearnedst_a often_o thousand_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o clear_a jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o be_v at_o this_o point_n be_v every_o way_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o so_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o for_o that_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o take_v himself_o antichristianlie_a rob_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o saviour_n at_o all_o to_o such_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a appear_v because_o it_o be_v writ_v that_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o shall_v therein_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o or_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o iott_n thereof_o esay_n 42._o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v already_o prepare_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o two_o that_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o that_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o
be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v find_v neither_o precept_n promise_v nor_o example_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o there_o they_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v learn_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o special_a divine_a point_n of_o service_n of_o such_o spiritual_a and_o high_a nature_n as_o that_o god_n challenge_v it_o only_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o therefore_o never_o any_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v ever_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v easy_o find_v that_o ere_o epiphanius_n time_n satan_n have_v teach_v the_o heretic_n call_v caians_n to_o worship_v angel_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o likewise_o ere_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v that_o offer_v to_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o in_o invocate_a she_o and_o other_o saint_n be_v very_o busy_a &_o pretend_v great_a piety_n &_o devotion_n but_o withal_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o bitter_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v so_o for_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o caian_o antidicomarianite_n oâ—_n collyridian_n heres_fw-la 38_o 78._o etc._n etc._n &_o that_o in_o as_o bitter_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o speech_n &_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o we_o do_v now_o usual_o in_o these_o day_n against_o these_o now_o where_o they_o will_v shift_v of_o the_o absurdity_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o rob_v god_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n herein_o in_o say_v first_o that_o their_o pray_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v may_v aswell_o stand_v with_o their_o honour_n as_o the_o require_v of_o our_o brethren_n alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o they_o beg_v nothing_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o still_o they_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o with_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v so_o escape_v or_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o while_o they_o live_v neither_o do_v they_o always_o remember_v so_o to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o call_v the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a marie_n there_o be_v three_o prayer_n make_v unto_o she_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n be_v beg_v direct_o at_o her_o hand_n &_o yet_o there_o this_o clause_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o they_o to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o s._n osmund_n confessor_n in_o one_o to_o s._n anne_n and_o in_o a_o other_o to_o s._n katherine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v that_o else_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n mediator_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o for_o can_v we_o in_o any_o word_n more_o plain_o acknowledge_v christ_n effectual_a mediation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n then_o by_o require_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o his_o father_n per_fw-la dominnm_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o their_o pleasure_n to_o put_v he_o from_o his_o old_a office_n of_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v he_o now_o mediator_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n alive_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n &_o woman_n dead_a they_o say_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o pray_v they_o never_o cause_v the_o saint_n any_o more_o to_o encroach_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o desire_v one_o another_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o what_o say_v they_o then_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la effudit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v o_o thou_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o shed_v make_v we_o ascend_v thither_o whither_o thomas_n be_v go_v they_o know_v this_o be_v or_o be_v in_o their_o portuisse_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o both_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o pray_v otherwise_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o we_o do_v to_o they_o alive_a &_o that_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o most_o blasphemous_o contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a ancient_a father_n judgement_n consent_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n prescription_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o mark_v christian_n reader_n these_o further_a precedent_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o annunciation_n they_o sing_v thus_o to_o mary_n salue_fw-la virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la all_o hail_n virgin_n of_o virgin_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o conception_n thus_o tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certamiserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la lenamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o mary_n thou_o be_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a true_o the_o mother_n of_o orphan_n the_o help_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a to_o all_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n infinite_a such_o example_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beg_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o beg_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o one_o saint_n or_o other_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o that_o by_o speech_n letter_n or_o messenger_n they_o know_v how_o to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o mind_n whereas_o in_o pray_v to_o their_o soul_n after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o can_v we_o indeed_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v our_o mind_n unless_o we_o think_v now_o after_o once_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o be_v become_v aswell_o as_o he_o searcher_n &_o scer_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v because_o it_o be_v extreme_a blasphemy_n therefore_o their_o be_v infinite_a difference_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n betwixt_o desire_v a_o christian_a brother_n alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o the_o desire_v of_o his_o soul_n depart_v but_o once_o to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o us._n again_o if_o that_o be_v but_o all_o they_o do_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v then_o howsoever_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o stick_v by_o we_o while_o we_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o we_o to_o require_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o that_o so_o the_o better_a we_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o their_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v though_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o be_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o frailty_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n &_o sister_n in_o christ_n alive_a we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o our_o remember_v of_o they_o thus_o but_o now_o no_o more_o of_o these_o two_o point_n here_o for_o ca._n thirty_o seven_o i_o have_v speak_v again_o somewhat_o large_o thereof_o where_o i_o have_v show_v both_o when_o and_o how_o these_o corruption_n come_v in_o and_o who_o resist_v they_o also_o wherefore_o to_o go_v on_o with_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v concern_v that_o point_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v in_o and_o who_o spy_v it_o and_o confute_v it_o beside_o the_o point_n already_o touch_v among_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o these_o be_v three_o principal_a for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v both_o they_o &_o their_o religion_n antichristian_a their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o image_n and_o vow_v single_a life_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o they_o brag_v of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o former_a to_o answer_v therefore_o both_o that_o demand_n concern_v these_o point_n also_o and_o to_o strip_v they_o withal_o of_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universallity_n that_o herein_o along_o time_n
least_o after_o this_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n &_o beget_v child_n as_o other_o man_n and_o none_o of_o any_o learning_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o stir_n about_o this_o matter_n notwitstanding_n christian_a bishop_n &_o minister_n in_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v be_v be_v marry_v &_o beget_v child_n also_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o also_o be_v as_o well_o know_v of_o the_o learned_a that_o not_o only_o particular_a learned_a man_n &_o holy_a father_n as_o i_o note_v before_o &_o other_o but_o also_o sundry_a counsel_n where_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n have_v meet_v have_v write_v &_o decree_v to_o withstand_v &_o contrary_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o this_o antichristian_a ordinance_n yea_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a thing_n set_v down_o both_o in_o their_o text_n and_o gloss_n do_v 81.84_o &_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n for_o in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n be_v note_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n anathematise_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o marriage_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a minister_n ministry_n and_o another_o and_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v cite_v a_o canon_n father_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n these_o thing_n be_v remember_v with_o other_o and_o therefore_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v tom._n conc._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o after_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o debar_v priest_n or_o deacons_n either_o of_o marriage_n or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n yea_o after_o ordination_n and_o there_o also_o further_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v order_v shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n moreover_o hierom_n speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o then_o plurum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habebant_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la that_o be_v most_o priest_n be_v marry_v adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la libro_fw-la 1._o tertullian_n himself_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o hold_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o marry_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la philadelphenses_fw-la say_v come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o dionysius_n corinthiacus_n write_v to_o the_o gnosian_o persuade_v their_o bishop_n pinitus_n not_o to_o impose_v a_o unnecessary_a &_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n or_o chastity_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o read_v in_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o last_o s._n bernard_n though_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o which_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o even_o he_o in_o his_o sixty_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n thus_o far_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v plain_o write_v take_v from_o the_o church_n honourable_a matrimony_n &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a say_v he_o and_o thou_o fille_v it_o with_o concubine_n keeper_n with_o incestuous_a person_n with_o such_o as_o have_v unclean_a issue_n of_o seed_n flow_v from_o they_o with_o wanton_n with_o sodomite_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unclean_a person_n but_o when_o the_o bright_a evidence_n of_o these_o allegation_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o somewhat_o to_o bold_a down_o their_o head_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o have_v this_o shift_n for_o their_o last_o refuge_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o at_o that_o present_a have_v wife_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o voluntary_a will_v vow_v and_o perform_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o thence_o forth_o abstain_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o say_v &_o write_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o rhemish_a note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o paul_n canon_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o or_o after_o once_o he_o be_v minister_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o confident_o they_o dare_v and_o do_v brag_v that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o marry_v or_o get_v child_n after_o they_o enter_v once_o into_o holy_a order_n wherein_o first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o all_o other_o church_n but_o these_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o cross_v they_o again_o let_v paul_n word_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o canon_n concern_v the_o quality_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v only_o de_fw-la praeterito_fw-la for_o the_o time_n past_a &_o not_o rather_o especial_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v see_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o that_o none_o marry_v ever_o or_o beget_v child_n after_o they_o be_v minister_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o of_o who_o peter_n have_v his_o daughter_n petronella_n of_o who_o their_o own_o croniclc_n speak_v so_o much_o have_v he_o she_o not_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n she_o be_v of_o such_o flourish_a year_n that_o then_o flaccus_n a_o noble_a roman_a county_n will_v have_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n the_o time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o peter_n enter_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n be_v at_o the_o least_o fifty_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o all_o likelihood_n she_o be_v get_v after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n no_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o wife_n math._n 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o paul_n have_v note_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n do_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleshippe_n their_o wife_n be_v also_o convert_v aswell_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o sister_n 1._o cor._n 7._o take_v maintenance_n for_o themselves_o &_o then_o as_o they_o go_v that_o sometime_o in_o that_o peregrination_n of_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n this_o petronella_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o gospel_n of_o math._n 8._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o by_o their_o own_o story_n that_o she_o be_v a_o live_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n &_o at_o rome_n with_o he_o &_o that_o he_o count_v not_o his_o apostleship_n fornication_n &_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o wife_n company_n &_o take_v other_o woman_n with_o he_o nor_o that_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n rather_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n they_o of_o he_o her_o own_o husband_n too_o too_o gross_a and_o absurd_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o think_v that_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v wife_n forsake_v their_o wife_n quite_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o rather_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n accompany_v with_o other_o woman_n their_o translate_n and_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o paul_n word_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n will_v not_o defend_v their_o interpretation_n for_o he_o place_v his_o word_n thus_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n where_o in_o the_o late_a place_n it_o be_v absurd_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o which_o sometime_o stand_v general_o for_o a_o woman_n sometime_o for_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o be_v also_o a_o wife_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o then_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sister_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n also_o but_o to_o leave_v peter_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o his_o story_n write_v that_o omnes_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la illustres_fw-la that_o be_v all_o renown_v minister_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bishop_n also_o if_o they_o will_v no_o law_n compel_v they_o may_v obstaine_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n historiae_fw-la tripartitae_fw-la lib._n 9_o ca._n 38._o again_o the_o 10._o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n
what_o they_o listen_v their_o doctrine_n also_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n do_v of_o this_o outward_a trifle_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o easy_o may_v be_v do_v of_o any_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v good_a satisfactory_a meaneâ—_n to_o answer_n god_n withal_o for_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o people_n measure_v and_o judge_v of_o sin_n according_a thereunto_o must_v needs_o think_v sin_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o easy_o and_o light_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n matter_n their_o doctrine_n also_o of_o ear_n shrist_n be_v likewise_o a_o mean_n to_o acquaint_v their_o single_a priest_n with_o all_o the_o lewd_a huswife_n in_o their_o parishee_n and_o so_o a_o acquaint_v of_o they_o with_o the_o trick_n &_o way_n how_o and_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o may_v commit_v filthiness_n yea_o their_o force_a single_a life_n as_o experience_n notorious_o have_v teach_v have_v infect_v earth_n and_o air_n with_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a natural_a &_o unnatural_a &_o with_o infinite_a murder_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o better_a still_o to_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n and_o while_o they_o teach_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a in_o their_o clergy_n as_o to_o use_v a_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o first_o inward_a motion_n to_o sin_n or_o concupiscence_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o many_o sin_n even_o for_o their_o own_o littleness_n be_v venial_a &_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n they_o make_v man_n secure_a for_o these_o and_o so_o the_o fit_a &_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o rest_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n for_o clergy_n and_o people_n almost_o for_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o wonderful_a many_o abomination_n their_o doctrine_n of_o sanctuary_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o other_o be_v very_o great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n last_o the_o ambition_n pride_n tyranny_n pomp_n gluttony_n wantonness_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n make_v all_o who_o they_o bewich_n with_o their_o religion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o imitate_v then_o their_o holy_a father_n &_o marvelous_o be_v they_o encourage_v to_o continue_v and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o these_o &_o in_o all_o other_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n if_o they_o die_v believe_v blind_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v provide_v of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o leave_v behind_o they_o somewhat_o liberal_o that_o mass_n dirge_n &_o trental_n may_v be_v say_v and_o sing_v for_o they_o and_o that_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v as_o they_o their_o ghostly_a father_n shall_v appoint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o loose_o and_o lewd_o soever_o otherwise_o they_o live_v before_o the_o second_o point_n also_o be_v many_o way_n clear_a and_o apparent_a for_o first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o full_a force_n emperor_n king_n &_o queen_n be_v thereby_o make_v and_o mar_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o must_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o most_o base_a service_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o their_o subject_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n no_o long_o or_o to_o yield_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o duty_n further_o than_o they_o listen_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conspire_v against_o their_o natural_a prince_n &_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o devise_v to_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n if_o so_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o nay_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o pardon_n shall_v this_o of_o they_o be_v count_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a but_o if_o any_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o his_o holme_n and_o religion_n the_o encouragement_n and_o absolution_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o action_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o labour_n further_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o archpiller_n of_o popery_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o be_v by_o oath_n so_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v and_o dare_v beard_n their_o prince_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v great_a promotion_n under_o they_o yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v no_o subject_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o altogether_o stand_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o foreign_a potentate_n second_o by_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o this_o their_o supremacy_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o swell_a pomp_n thereof_o to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o christian_a state_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v when_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v by_o their_o annates_fw-la peeter-pence_n paul-fee_n first-fruit_n ten_o lones_fw-gr oppression_n taxation_n imposition_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o devise_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o treasure_n riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o every_o country_n from_o out_o of_o it_o to_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o their_o supremacy_n they_o have_v first_o weaken_v after_o rent_n in_o two_o &_o last_o bring_v in_o effect_n to_o nothing_o the_o glorious_a roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o better_a they_o may_v have_v room_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o and_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n christendom_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o turk_n three_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v most_o perfect_a intelligence_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o state_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v than_o which_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safe_a and_o good_a estate_n of_o prince_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o single_a life_n they_o have_v cause_v privy_n and_o pond_n &_o such_o other_o by_o corner_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o they_o rule_v as_o many_o infant_n as_o might_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n have_v be_v able_a in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v there_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o what_o a_o weaken_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v or_o will_v tolerate_v either_o they_o or_o their_o religion_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n that_o so_o their_o religion_n may_v fit_v the_o title_n appoint_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o indeed_o it_o may_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o a_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o throughout_o under_o the_o show_v of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n they_o always_o have_v hide_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v gross_a iniquity_n and_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o at_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o advantage_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o man_n ablenesse_n to_o keep_v and_o over_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o alive_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o he_o have_v such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o give_v he_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o sense_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o allowance_n thereof_o howsoever_o they_o paint_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o care_n to_o provoke_v and_o encourage_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o with_o devotion_n to_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o mother_n church_n yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o weak_a sight_v but_o that_o through_o these_o colour_n he_o may_v and_o do_v discern_v god_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n blasphemous_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n man_n to_o be_v occasion_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o that_o the_o final_a mark_n that_o all_o this_o tend_v unto_o be_v by_o the_o sell_n of_o other_o folk_n overplus_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n under_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n
always_o demonstrable_a succession_n of_o such_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n as_o these_o metaphorâ—â—â—â—scribe_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o otâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o so_o many_o minister_n whereby_o the_o lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v always_o and_o will_v continue_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o that_o this_o plâ—â—â—_n of_o matthew_n prove_v so_o much_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d enforce_v upon_o it_o i_o deny_v notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o â—â—ling_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o therein_o have_v â—â—â—thing_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v these_o thing_n apply_v unto_o they_o &_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o they_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v note_v and_o always_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v and_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o sundry_a respect_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o common_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v proportionable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparent_a light_n and_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o their_o office_n appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o worthy_o call_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v set_v up_o as_o burn_a lamp_n and_o mighty_a city_n to_o be_v see_v &_o discern_v a_o far_o off_o whereas_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n have_v charge_n limit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o final_a compass_n and_o gift_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o give_v true_a light_n and_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o near_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v well_o howsoever_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o prophecy_n or_o foreshow_v how_o visible_a &_o lightsome_a his_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n shall_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n what_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o other_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o mark_v also_o that_o even_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o there_o light_a shall_v lighten_v those_o of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o a_o city_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v â—eare_z unto_o it_o yet_o to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o another_o country_n far_o of_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o this_o place_n be_v as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o true_a pastor_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o â—t_z infer_v not_o that_o their_o person_n and_o light_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o â—ame_n house_n or_o communion_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o eph._n though_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o therefore_o your_o visibility_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o in_o the_o 62_o of_o esay_n for_o it_o only_o show_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o church_n with_o watchful_a and_o discreet_a pastor_n which_o according_o after_o he_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o and_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v so_o visible_a &_o apparent_a as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o awake_v you_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n you_o must_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o truth_n nor_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v at_o any_o time_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o utter_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n if_o self_n continue_v ever_o &_o never_o quite_o cease_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v so_o continue_v a_o personal_a succession_n one_o unto_o another_o or_o one_o immediate_o after_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n may_v straight_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o after_o of_o every_o one_o as_o you_o upon_o these_o place_n will_v infer_v be_v point_v and_o paint_v out_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n &_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v best_a settle_v &_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o most_o visible_a appearance_n namely_o when_o under_o the_o conduct_n &_o by_o the_o service_n of_o josua_n god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o canaan_n after_o this_o though_o god_n therein_o have_v establish_v a_o priesthood_n &_o tie_v it_o levit._n 10._o by_o his_o ordinance_n &_o promise_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n &_o though_o the_o church_n they_o have_v most_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o favour_n towards_o it_o psal_n 68.2_o chro._n 33.2_o chr._n 7._o esa_n 60.62.63_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o sin_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v drive_v often_o into_o those_o strait_n that_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v &_o of_o the_o teacher_n &_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v demonstration_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v josua_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o cap._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v many_o such_o eclipse_n that_o we_o read_v there_o of_o their_o general_a idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n &_o therefore_o of_o their_o slavery_n under_o heathen_a prince_n in_o god_n justice_n lay_v upon_o they_o diverse_a time_n for_o many_o year_n together_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v little_a mention_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o people_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o and_o in_o elies_n time_n 1._o sa._n 2._o the_o priesthood_n &_o all_o grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o therefore_o by_o samuel_n elie_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o priesthood_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_v leu._n 10._o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o his_o house_n &_o after_o we_o read_v cap._n 4._o that_o the_o very_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v &_o take_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n in_o king_n achabs_n time_n for_o obadiah_n have_v they_o hide_v 100_o prophet_n in_o two_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18._o &_o god_n himself_o tell_v eliah_n that_o he_o have_v 7000_o there_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n cap._n 19_o &_o yet_o eliah_n though_o there_o &_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o &_o to_o point_v out_o who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v the_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o church_n usual_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o salomon_n reign_n rehobohan_n &_o ahiiahs_n the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v so_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v unto_o king_n asa_n their_o next_o successor_n there_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sundry_a good_a interpreter_n take_v his_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v &_o without_o law_n 2._o chr._n 15._o be_v like_o then_o their_o succession_n &_o their_o nane_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v always_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o by_o asa_n &_o his_o son_n jehosaphat_n the_o church_n be_v well_o reform_v again_o yet_o in_o king_n ahaz_n time_n as_o appear_v 2._o chr._n 28.2_o king_n 16._o gross_a idolatry_n overspr_v the_o kingdone_v so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v
pollute_v &_o profane_v &_o vriah_n the_o priest_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n &_o in_o commit_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v his_o call_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o aaron_n again_o though_o ezechiah_n succeed_v ahaz_n for_o his_o time_n do_v notable_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abomination_n wherw_o t_o his_o father_n have_v defile_v it_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o son_n manasses_n &_o his_o son_n amon_n bring_v it_o to_o as_o ill_a a_o estate_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o from_z the_o beginning_n of_o manasses_n reign_n unto_o the_o 18_o of_o josiahs_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v well_o nigh_o 80_o year_n for_o they_o it_o be_v note_v that_o hilkiâ—h_v the_o priest_n find_v it_o 2._o king_n 22._o in_o manasses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a idolatry_n open_o prevail_v &_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n save_o a_o few_o prophet_n &_o their_o follower_n err_v if_o we_o proceed_v during_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n what_o visible_a &_o apparent_a show_n of_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n can_v we_o find_v the_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v not_o their_o temple_n then_o destroy_v &_o consequent_o do_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v tie_v thereunto_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o hosea_n ca._n 3._o &_o therefore_o lament_v by_o jeremy_n ca._n 3._o lan_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cane_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o since_o it_o begin_v it_o have_v never_o cease_v nor_o never_o shall_v &_o yet_o what_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v there_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o souno_fw-it religion_n have_v not_o they_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o euamgelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a personal_a succession_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a and_o why_o so_o howsoever_o otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n now_o then_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o that_o heb._n 8.6_o be_v by_o soon_o understand_v yet_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n write_v or_o any_o true_a story_n to_o prove_v any_o necessary_a difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v then_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n &_o his_o service_n in_o great_a part_n to_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v among_o they_o a_o priesthood_n to_o continue_v by_o natural_a succession_n so_o that_o the_o church_n they_o have_v more_o right_a to_o plead_v visible_a succession_n than_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thus_o much_o be_v gain_v by_o these_o story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o outward_a clearness_n &_o visible_a succession_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o have_v see_v it_o separate_v oftentimes_o from_o it_o and_o unless_o man_n be_v peevish_o dispose_v to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n convict_v so_o to_o be_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n you_o will_v see_v &_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christ_n for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o prophesy_v 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o very_o great_a and_o effectual_a and_o lest_o you_o shall_v babish_o &_o foolish_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v &_o seduce_v man_n 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a mark_v that_o here_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o time_n that_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v which_o it_o do_v in_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n there_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v justification_n partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n &_o weigh_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o space_n &_o last_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v detect_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o abolish_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o which_o make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o a_o long_a last_a antichristianity_n which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n them_z you_o of_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a continuance_n but_o least_o yet_o this_o notwitstanding_n you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o your_o fancy_n of_o perpetual_a clearness_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v always_o together_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n describe_v as_o you_o all_o must_v confess_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o great_a 7_o head_a dragon_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o glad_a to_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o season_n chap._n 12._o and_o he_o see_v the_o babilonish_a harlot_n the_o true_a pattern_n of_o your_o romish_a prelacy_n by_o which_o harlot_n he_o most_o notable_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n &_o his_o kingdom_n commit_v fornication_n not_o with_o a_o few_o but_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o rule_v or_o sit_v over_o a_o few_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n there_o expound_v the_o water_n whereon_o she_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n &_o tongue_n apoc._n 17_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v grow_v such_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o antichrist_n that_o during_o the_o flourish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n small_a visibility_n and_o show_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a flourish_n of_o your_o romish_a prelate_n beside_o view_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v have_v always_o her_o two_o witness_n re._n 11_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o tyrant_n yet_o she_o have_v often_o be_v drive_v from_o carry_v any_o great_a show_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o world_n for_o certain_a marble_n pillar_n at_o salmantike_a erect_v in_o the_o hill_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n do_v witness_n that_o diocletian_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculeus_n imagine_v when_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v erect_v that_o they_o then_o have_v quite_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o circumscription_n that_o they_o thereupon_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v they_o set_v they_o up_o even_o of_o purpose_n to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v like_o great_a conqueror_n quite_o extinguish_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o either_o they_o or_o their_o favourite_n have_v then_o see_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n among_o they_o and_o have_v know_v their_o name_n and_o where_o to_o have_v find_v they_o if_o we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o arrian_n most_o flourish_v we_o shall_v read_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la meaning_n athanasius_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o theodoreti_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 16._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o the_o
where_o i_o rest_v o_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o woman_n follow_v thou_o the_o path_n that_o thy_o flock_n have_v make_v before_o thou_o set_v thy_o tabernacle_n or_o thy_o lodge_n hard_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o shepherd_n if_o we_o well_o note_v and_o understand_v this_o answer_n it_o will_v learn_v we_o that_o that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v ever_o astray_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o christian_n which_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o conscience_n not_o know_v because_o of_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o how_o thou_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o other_o false_a doctrine_n take_v my_o counsel_n the_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n the_o flock_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o that_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o sheep_n run_v over_o a_o plain_a those_o that_o come_v afterward_o do_v not_o they_o know_v well_o the_o path_n that_o be_v make_v before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o discern_v the_o way_n that_o the_o first_o go_v yes_o sure_o although_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o i_o do_v see_v diverse_a path_n i_o see_v the_o path_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n 1._o cant._n 1._o the_o path_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o path_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o know_v which_o flock_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o set_v thy_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o of_o thy_o pastor_n i_o mean_v that_o do_v that_o then_o we_o may_v not_o lean_a to_o you_o for_o this_o can_v it_o never_o do_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o flock_n that_o can_v lead_v thou_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v where_o thou_o ought_v to_o quiet_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n then_o to_o begin_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v the_o caluiniste_n where_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v at_o geneva_n the_o lutheran_n will_v answer_v at_o wittemberge_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n will_v answer_v at_o monasterium_fw-la the_o ubiquitary_n they_o will_v answer_v at_o â—ubing_v and_o the_o trinitaries_n at_o petricone_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o pursue_v and_o ask_v further_o where_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o say_v city_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o new_a gospel_n the_o year_n testament_n year_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o constant_o and_o general_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o religion_n have_v plentiful_a warrant_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 1517_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v this_o reform_a religion_n then_o be_v it_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o thy_o friend_n be_v nail_v at_o middaie_n or_o where_o he_o be_v crucify_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a church_n be_v dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o flock_n can_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v then_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o demand_v where_o be_v this_o flock_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o in_o france_n spain_n england_n germany_n and_o so_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o of_o thou_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v 500_o year_n ago_o so_o ago_o they_o will_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o say_v place_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o likewise_o and_o likewise_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o flock_n than_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o point_n to_o point_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o it_o have_v grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n christ_n by_o continuance_n of_o oâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o solomon_n do_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sheep_n herd_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o must_v seek_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o quiet_a thy_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n by_o doctrine_n none_o such_o cogger_n as_o papist_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v not_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o their_o practice_n how_o mutable_a so_o ever_o the_o rule_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o that_o our_o new_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a sheep_n the_o four_o chapter_n to_o this_o four_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o with_o solomon_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o exhort_v christ_n sheep_n to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o shepherd_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o and_o up_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v in_o you_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o every_o flock_n be_v not_o christ_n flock_n that_o will_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o they_o always_o his_o true_a shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o account_v we_o wish_v every_o one_o that_o wilful_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o false_o thus_o pretend_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v able_a as_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o verse_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o try_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o christ_n sheep_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o which_o undoubted_o and_o sufficient_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o his_o true_a shepherd_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o this_o word_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o because_o that_o be_v it_o according_a whereunto_o he_o that_o speak_v must_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pe._n 4._o by_o which_o rule_n if_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n who_o we_o follow_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o sheep_n who_o tract_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n be_v safe_a feed_n and_o contrarilie_o by_o this_o rule_n your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o you_o
of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o otherwise_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o place_n likewise_o which_o you_o allege_v here_o out_o of_o augustine_n as_o you_o have_v quote_v it_o serve_v only_o to_o bewray_v either_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o i_o find_v he_o write_v 2._o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o in_o all_o his_o tome_n can_v i_o find_v father_v upon_o he_o write_v as_o you_o say_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o that_o title_n and_o every_o one_o consist_v of_o many_o chapter_n why_o speak_v you_o thereof_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o name_v not_o the_o chapter_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v in_o augustine_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o motive_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n contrary_n whereunto_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o neither_o teach_v where_o you_o mean_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n far_o better_o bestow_v your_o time_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o &_o your_o church_n be_v stable_n in_o this_o truth_n especial_o see_v truth_n itself_o even_o here_o have_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o that_o stableness_n be_v attein_v unto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v that_o these_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o do_v understande_v as_o you_o shall_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o her_o tradition_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_o justifiable_a by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o augustine_n with_o other_o of_o those_o and_o former_a time_n be_v wont_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o when_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n they_o do_v appeal_v to_o they_o then_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v with_o you_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v to_o try_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o stableness_n of_o truth_n but_o understand_v thereby_o as_o you_o do_v your_o romish_a church_n for_o these_o last_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n &_o her_o tradition_n &_o bishop_n we_o say_v and_o sure_a we_o be_v we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o mutable_a and_o flexible_a sense_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o then_o to_o make_v they_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o ancient_a &_o sound_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o always_o be_v consonant_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o to_z that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v &_o the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v be_v likewise_o so_o different_a from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o often_o also_o so_o vary_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o final_o if_o you_o have_v any_o forehead_n or_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o abuse_v your_o poor_a simple_a reader_n as_o you_o do_v in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o because_o augustine_n can_v or_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_z his_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o have_v so_o to_o we_o there_o be_v above_o 1000_o year_n difference_n the_o vii_o chapter_n you_o do_v study_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v to_o reject_v our_o succession_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v cause_n succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n also_o in_o truth_n never_o be_v esteem_v know_v that_o this_o only_a do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n caluin_n as_o the_o most_o apparent_a do_v seek_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v ever_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o catholic_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n do_v well_o note_v that_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n i_o mean_v because_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o have_v succession_n shame_n succession_n hold_v you_o to_o this_o &_o you_o may_v give_v over_o your_o brag_n of_o succession_n for_o shame_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n call_v unity_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognisaunce_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v study_n and_o read_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o that_o do_v know_v the_o unconstant_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o error_n they_o have_v abjure_v at_o the_o last_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o beside_o diverse_a other_o light_a thing_n to_o speak_v moderate_o forefather_n moderate_o you_o have_v as_o many_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o more_o too_o gainesaiâ—d_v by_o your_o forefather_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o ancient_a father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n s._n ciril_n s_o basil_n &_o athanatius_n nor_o yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o which_o error_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n for_o my_o intent_n be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o prick_v we_o at_o hand_n because_o of_o ill_a neighbourhood_n some_o do_v allege_v unto_o we_o the_o pastor_n the_o we_o never_o allege_v this_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a vocation_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n negligence_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o the_o mention_a succession_n can_v take_v place_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o although_o that_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o some_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o soul_n buy_v with_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o priest_n that_o yet_o thus_o for_o the_o principal_a point_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o your_o great_a prelate_n to_o your_o poor_a priest_n the_o church_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o one_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n bishop_n indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o division_n be_v altogether_o practise_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n by_o your_o cardinal_n and_o great_a prelate_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o prelate_n do_v nothing_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o which_o of_o those_o two_o will_v you_o take_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v both_o divide_v their_o charge_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o profit_n the_o other_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n if_o they_o be_v both_o content_n what_o loss_n do_v you_o feel_v he_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n let_v he_o value_v the_o damage_n and_o although_o that_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o excusable_a sin_n excusable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o common_a will_z h_o you_o then_o wilful_a continuance_n yea_o by_o your_o pope_n good_a leave_n in_o this_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o deputy_n nor_o his_o conscience_n clear_a yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v that_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v through_o negligence_n or_o through_o evil_a live_n you_o live_n true_a but_o such_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v you_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o perturb_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o true_a doctor_n that_o have_v be_v
before_o we_o agree_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o neither_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o 16._o of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o mention_v this_o be_v your_o common_a hap_n in_o your_o quotation_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v say_v 2._o king_n 16._o achas_n num._n 1._o nor_o of_o joram_n nor_o of_o diverse_a other_o great_a sinner_n which_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o line_n even_o so_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o diverse_a wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o saint_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v fail_v be_v this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o near_o for_o though_o all_o papist_n fail_v in_o faith_n yet_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v able_a to_o move_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v math._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o port_n of_o damnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o all_o it_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o esay_n 58._o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o golden_a legend_n the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n time_n think_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a ecclesiastical_a faith_n shame_n faith_n your_o comparison_n be_v odious_a neither_o do_v we_o lay_v open_a their_o wicked_a life_n to_o that_o end_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o show_v that_o your_o glory_n be_v your_o shame_n do_v no_o less_o offend_v god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o be_v vain_a because_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o their_o successor_n therefore_o those_o that_o do_v reproach_n unto_o we_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n peter_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o they_o can_v deny_v or_o they_o will_v confess_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o above_o name_v evil_a king_n achaz_n joram_n manasses_n amon_n jechonias_n and_o other_o do_v lead_v no_o such_o holy_a life_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o david_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_a king_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o judge_v then_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n or_o no_o to_o see_v how_o these_o crafty_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v many_o simple_a person_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a child_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n seek_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vii_o chapter_n whither_o only_o your_o succession_n do_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v all_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o though_o you_o here_o confident_o say_v it_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v it_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v by_o you_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v still_o yield_v other_o cause_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o not_o this_o at_o all_o whereas_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n here_o heresy_n that_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a orator_n tertullus_n act._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o term_v poor_a paul_n there_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o sect_n or_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v it_o be_v even_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o term_v but_o stout_o say_v before_o felix_n to_o their_o face_n that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o though_o you_o give_v we_o never_o so_o many_o nickname_n and_o term_v our_o religion_n never_o so_o oft_o new_a and_o a_o heresy_n and_o have_v your_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o elder_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o so_o do_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o mislike_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v able_a in_o truth_n to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n which_o our_o conscience_n witness_v comfortable_o we_o may_v that_o therein_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indeed_o not_o caluin_n only_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o in_o this_o question_n of_o your_o succession_n we_o tell_v you_o your_o reason_n draw_v from_o your_o succession_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v the_o greek_n who_o you_o account_v heretic_n may_v use_v that_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o to_o prevent_v this_o our_o objection_n against_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o say_v they_o have_v not_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o ought_v ever_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n to_o show_v the_o true_a recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v &_o hear_v that_o evidence_n &_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v wrong_a from_o you_o this_o kind_n of_o honest_a &_o true_a reply_n to_o our_o objection_n yet_o we_o thank_v you_o not_o for_o it_o at_o all_o for_o full_o glad_o if_o our_o objection_n have_v not_o drive_v you_o to_o it_o perforce_o will_v you_o have_v run_v on_o which_o bare_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o well_o howsoever_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o thereupon_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o little_a continuance_n &_o less_o too_o in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o your_o succession_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n your_o succession_n be_v as_o weak_a a_o recognizance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v you_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bestow_v less_o pain_n to_o prove_v your_o personal_a succession_n and_o more_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o other_o wtout_fw-fr this_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o what_o a_o preposterous_a course_n be_v this_o then_o that_o you_o have_v take_v to_o take_v such_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v get_v be_v nothing_o &_o to_o find_v no_o leisure_n to_o bestow_v any_o pain_n on_o this_o which_o if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v your_o adversary_n will_v have_v stand_v with_o you_o no_o long_o enter_z yet_o into_o this_o controversy_n when_o you_o will_v &_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o can_v say_v against_o the_o greek_n your_o popish_a religion_n consist_v of_o more_o heresy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n then_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n you_o charge_v they_o withal_o be_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n which_o indeed_o if_o they_o deny_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o you_o doubtless_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o refuse_v only_o that_o word_n as_o not_o understand_v of_o they_o &_o add_v as_o they_o say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o fear_n only_o least_o by_o admitting_z the_o word_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o one_o beginning_n but_o of_o two_o beginning_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v other_o word_n express_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v &_o else_o where_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o
the_o vain_a succession_n of_o person_n wherw_v t_o you_o deck_v yourselves_o they_o have_v add_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o you_o have_v corrupt_v so_o that_o what_o good_a soever_o be_v in_o your_o vocation_n we_o have_v it_o also_o &_o beside_o since_o they_o have_v have_v confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o xiii_o chapter_n if_o that_o the_o good_a doctor_n 6._o doctor_n cip._n 1._o epist_n c._n 6._o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n may_v he_o not_o well_o have_v say_v against_o your_o scholar_n that_o which_o he_o do_v write_v against_o 9_o against_o cyprian_n call_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v against_o novatianus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o novatus_fw-la of_o africa_n that_o novatus_fw-la &_o novatianus_n be_v two_o several_a person_n it_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep_v st_o 8._o &_o 9_o novatus_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o but_o instead_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o put_v in_o caluinus_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la mutato_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la fabula_fw-la narrabitur_fw-la see_v that_o the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o novatus_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o no_o bishop_n because_o he_o succeed_v no_o body_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n cyprian_n bishop_n these_o word_n you_o add_v for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o cyprian_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o call_n that_o this_o be_v but_o your_o slader_n &_o say_n for_o both_o these_o be_v and_o so_o be_v we_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o call_n caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v such_o faithful_a minister_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o ever_o be_v novatus_fw-la you_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n superstitious_a idolater_n &_o infidel_n but_o this_o make_v your_o cause_n never_o the_o better_o for_o if_o you_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a by_o nature_n that_o it_o go_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o kneel_v to_o our_o bishop_n you_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o tune_n past_a have_v require_v your_o ancient_a minister_n to_o have_v give_v you_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o estate_n when_o one_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o since_o when_o your_o religion_n begin_v you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o claim_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o step_v hardly_o forward_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o stay_v at_o david_n or_o abraham_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o from_o abel_n you_o abel_n yea_o even_o from_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n though_o it_o grieve_v you_o yea_o from_o adam_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v spur_v you_o forward_o you_o will_v go_v i_o know_v not_o whither_o then_o see_v that_o your_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o have_v endure_v till_o our_o day_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a altogether_o of_o minister_n for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n do_v great_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n of_o good_a doctor_n such_o as_o daniel_n ezechias_n ezechiel_n ezechias_n whence_o prove_v you_o that_o they_o have_v there_o a_o proâ—â—er_a than_o name_v abdias_n or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o prop_n â—â—named_a ezâ—chias_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v have_v say_v ezechiel_n abdias_n and_o many_o other_o even_o so_o you_o that_o think_v in_o your_o own_o head_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v so_o have_v give_v you_o over_o as_o to_o want_v minister_n to_o comfort_v you_o in_o your_o affliction_n and_o to_o ordain_v your_o ministry_n by_o the_o in_o position_n of_o hand_n teach_v hand_n these_o 2._o while_o they_o be_v you_o and_o so_o other_o as_o luther_n lucer_z capito_n carolstadius_n oecolampadius_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v either_o to_o be_v priest_n or_o to_o be_v order_v by_o your_o own_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o university_n wherein_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o after_o these_o two_o be_v we_o the_o one_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n by_o the_o presbytery_n magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o genevae_fw-la the_o other_o of_o zurich_n and_o so_o have_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o teach_v what_o stay_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v so_o do_v we_o so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o to_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o nane_n &_o in_o what_o time_n they_o do_v flourish_v or_o otherwise_o you_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o your_o feign_a imagination_n the_o xiii_o chapter_n you_o bold_o add_v unto_o cyprian_n word_n these_o word_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o neither_o where_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o with_o you_o recite_v be_v nor_o yet_o any_o where_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v he_o once_o mention_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neither_o can_v cyprian_n saying_n against_o novatianus_n who_o you_o call_v wrongful_o and_o ignorant_o novatus_fw-la true_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o caluin_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la see_v they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v the_o ordinary_a call_n &_o vocation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o from_o yourselves_o for_o as_o for_o caluin_n his_o father_n get_v he_o a_o prebend_v or_o benefice_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o a_o curateship_n in_o a_o town_n hard_a by_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o you_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v give_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v within_o order_n i_o think_v and_o zwinglius_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o zurich_n 2._o or_o 3._o year_n there_o live_v &_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v we_o and_o so_o i_o read_v the_o other_o preach_v also_o in_o his_o cure_n before_o he_o be_v we_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o one_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o holy_a order_n as_o you_o term_v they_o of_o some_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o other_o of_o some_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o germany_n now_o after_o when_o as_o by_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n &_o so_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o we_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o serve_v call_v orderly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o also_o they_o both_o succeed_v other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v novatianus_n true_o allege_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o bishop_n but_o see_v we_o account_v our_o church_n so_o ancient_a as_o that_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v when_o our_o religion_n begin_v we_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n &_o also_o that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v endure_v and_o continue_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o though_o god_n do_v afflict_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n of_o good_a doctor_n as_o daniel_n ezechiel_n abdias_n and_o other_o &_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v seek_v they_o out_o &_o have_v take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v you_o wish_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o their_o name_n when_o and_o where_o they_o flourish_v to_o answer_v you_o indeed_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n himself_o first_o teach_v adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o god_n give_v he_o second_o he_o be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o that_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n &_o the_o danger_n thereof_o he_o be_v send_v for_o recovery_n by_o god_n promise_n only_o to_o the_o promise_v
to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o from_o another_o man_n yea_o although_o the_o other_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o possession_n but_o likewise_o the_o property_n but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o that_o do_v enter_v by_o force_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o manor_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o moreover_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v use_v the_o force_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v value_v at_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o usurp_v if_o one_o shall_v call_v you_o my_o master_n the_o new_a reform_a gospeler_n to_o such_o a_o reckon_n you_o may_v well_o pack_v up_o your_o pipe_n and_o transport_v your_o fidelie_a into_o another_o countreie_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o good_n and_o preach_v poverty_n the_o xv._o chapter_n what_o argument_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v see_v as_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v you_o utter_v nothing_o since_o you_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n of_o our_o vocation_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o argument_n indeed_o that_o which_o lose_o you_o have_v utter_v here_o and_o there_o against_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o you_o imagine_v we_o must_v say_v indeed_o take_v place_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o not_o always_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o your_o speech_n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o this_o where_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o your_o scoff_a manner_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o in_o set_v down_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o your_o prelate_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n we_o set_v not_o down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a life_n they_o of_o our_o own_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o argument_n either_o against_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a vocation_n i_o see_v not_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o order_n but_o to_o let_v your_o pitiful_a logic_n go_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o your_o scoff_v in_o call_v we_o god_n commissary_n not_o worthy_a a_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o you_o have_v hit_v of_o any_o better_a argument_n here_o to_o prove_v our_o minister_n not_o to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o correct_v the_o superstitious_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n idolater_n as_o you_o say_v we_o term_v they_o then_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o disprove_v their_o ordinary_a call_n if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o plead_v this_o matter_n with_o you_o you_o say_v you_o will_v aid_v yourselves_o herein_o against_o we_o with_o a_o syllogism_n of_o christ_n john_n 8._o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n do_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v deny_v your_o minor_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o god_n command_v matthew_n 22._o to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o our_o minister_n do_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a in_o detain_v geneva_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o france_n and_o spoil_v your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o live_n you_o think_v that_o prove_v so_o against_o they_o that_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o whosoever_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o disobey_v god_n straight_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o commission_n or_o call_n be_v not_o of_o god_n what_o man_n ever_o be_v there_o either_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinarilie_o call_v to_o any_o office_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o can_v true_o say_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n have_v always_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o none_o no_o not_o he_o among_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o his_o work_n of_o supererogation_n shall_v ever_o escape_v this_o conclusion_n if_o you_o have_v view_v the_o text_n you_o shall_v have_v perceive_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o speech_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v abide_v neither_o to_o hear_v nor_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o not_o general_o against_o all_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a to_o god_n of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o man_n in_o that_o he_o offend_v or_o sin_v be_v not_o therein_o of_o god_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o commission_n or_o call_n of_o god_n david_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bershebah_n and_o murder_v urias_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n of_o god_n and_o a_o calling_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o charge_v our_o minister_n withal_o and_o though_o also_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o therein_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o yet_o thereupon_o necessary_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o correct_v your_o sin_n and_o abomination_n for_o jehu_n who_o god_n undoubted_o stir_v up_o to_o chastise_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n even_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n 2._o king_n 9_o &_o 10._o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o it_o appear_v again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v lay_v these_o as_o fault_n yea_o as_o such_o fault_n to_o our_o minister_n charge_v as_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v teach_v &_o print_a doctrine_n among_o you_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o d._n allines_n defence_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v most_o monstrous_o practise_v even_o among_o your_o pope_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o best_a high_a and_o large_a commission_n from_o god_n of_o all_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v detain_v dukedom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o also_o depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n translate_v their_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o both_o by_o foreigner_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v they_o for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v consider_v if_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v true_a have_v any_o force_n against_o our_o minister_n it_o have_v ten_o time_n asmuch_o force_n against_o you_o who_o chief_a mean_n of_o late_a to_o establish_v and_o continue_v your_o kingdom_n have_v be_v as_o the_o story_n of_o all_o country_n for_o this_o 600._o or_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o do_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a by_o force_n and_o subtlety_n to_o bend_v and_o frame_v king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n either_o to_o be_v at_o your_o devotion_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o friend_n if_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v either_o shame_n or_o common_a discretion_n in_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o make_v more_o strong_o against_o yourselves_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o ground_n your_o argument_n upon_o against_o we_o be_v partly_o untrue_a and_o partly_o malicious_o wrest_v only_o against_o our_o minister_n for_o never_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o
with_o great_a approbation_n by_o man_n of_o your_o side_n to_o bring_v the_o poor_a indian_n by_o force_n in_o subjection_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o extreme_a force_n and_o cruelty_n have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n to_o subdue_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindoll_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o favourer_n in_o france_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o turk_n never_o use_v more_o faithless_a tyrannical_a and_o monstrous_a deal_n than_o the_o story_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v you_o have_v use_v against_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v your_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o as_o with_o a_o fault_n which_o you_o account_v so_o laudable_a in_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o we_o for_o this_o as_o that_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n of_o our_o say_n or_o do_v you_o further_o charge_v we_o that_o herein_o in_o seek_v namely_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v also_o a_o party_n to_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n wherein_o you_o say_v untrue_o of_o we_o for_o we_o always_o have_v be_v content_v to_o submit_v both_o our_o say_n and_o do_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o write_v word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v our_o say_n and_o do_n often_o examine_v and_o try_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n before_o we_o have_v attempt_v the_o reformation_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o herein_o you_o charge_v we_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o for_o though_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o special_a party_n accuse_v by_o we_o yet_o in_o all_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o whither_o you_o be_v the_o church_n or_o we_o and_o whither_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o we_o no_o other_o trial_n will_v you_o admit_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n wherein_o you_o deal_v as_o if_o the_o fellow_n at_o the_o bar_n shall_v refuse_v all_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o principal_a in_o that_o felony_n whither_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no._n now_o whereas_o yet_o in_o this_o our_o deal_n you_o will_v resemble_v we_o to_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n a_o blow_n etc._n etc._n your_o error_n be_v manifold_a &_o therein_o it_o seem_v either_o your_o negligence_n be_v much_o or_o that_o your_o wit_n be_v benumb_v for_o where_o the_o story_n you_o allude_v unto_o be_v joh._n 18._o it_o be_v quote_v in_o your_o book_n john_n 15._o &_o neither_o do_v you_o hit_v of_o christ_n word_n in_o rehearse_v the_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n or_o similitude_n make_v to_o appear_v betwixt_o our_o deal_n in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n &_o that_o fellow_n christ_n answer_n be_v this_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n if_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o you_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a prove_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o you_o be_v our_o accuser_n &_o as_o for_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o that_o smite_v christ_n and_o we_o you_o show_v not_o wherein_o it_o be_v neither_o can_v i_o guess_v wherein_o you_o mean_v it_o but_o indeed_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o consider_v he_o carry_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o you_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o for_o our_o holy_a profession_n before_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o then_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o answer_v bold_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n as_o christ_n do_v though_o never_o so_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o check_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o your_o great_a prelate_n may_v not_o so_o be_v answer_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o you_o set_v down_o contain_v your_o answer_n to_o we_o when_o we_o check_v you_o for_o your_o do_n why_o then_o set_v you_o they_o down_o as_o the_o answer_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o your_o answer_n to_o we_o mean_v therein_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o of_o his_o swear_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o such_o judge_n by_o your_o own_o law_n here_o allege_v be_v against_o reason_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v principal_a party_n our_o accusation_n of_o you_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o before_o any_o other_o indifferent_a judge_n by_o such_o deponent_n and_o witness_n as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o you_o or_o we_o namely_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v without_o all_o partiality_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n exemption_n from_o this_o judgement_n we_o never_o seek_v nor_o will_v and_o if_o your_o religion_n fly_v this_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n even_o thereby_o to_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o possession_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n that_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o face_n in_o this_o court_n of_o judgement_n because_o than_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v foil_v but_o yet_o to_o hold_v your_o client_n in_o some_o like_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o once_o again_o confident_o brag_v that_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o upward_o and_o therefore_o you_o require_v we_o that_o will_v dissuade_v you_o therefrom_o to_o show_v our_o commission_n seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o as_o moses_n his_o be_v by_o miracle_n which_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o you_o strive_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v us._n wherefore_o because_o all_o this_o you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o think_v you_o may_v do_v it_o still_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v thus_o ancient_a as_o you_o brag_v first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o point_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o herein_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o both_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o 4_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o shameless_a folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o brag_n howbeit_o because_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o lack_v in_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n your_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v up_o with_o the_o set_v a_o stout_a countenance_n upon_o it_o once_o again_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v for_o all_o your_o lewd_a brag_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o youngling_n &_o a_o new_a upstart_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v withal_o in_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o quite_o break_v of_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1230_o which_o be_v now_o not_o above_o 360._o year_n ago_o have_v not_o yet_o allow_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v minister_v no_o private_a mass_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o reserve_v not_o after_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o deny_v the_o minister_a thereof_o under_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o communicant_a in_o that_o also_o they_o never_o yet_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n nor_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n extreme_a unction_n purgatory_n &_o of_o forbid_v their_o minister_n the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o point_n now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n consist_v even_o thereby_o it_o may_v
yet_o without_o fruit_n to_o the_o receiver_n the_o benefit_n indeed_o arise_v by_o his_o presence_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n &_o weight_n as_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o or_o that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o shall_v need_v to_o strive_v so_o eager_o for_o which_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o give_v over_o their_o contention_n and_o to_o grow_v into_o unity_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chapter_n that_o you_o very_o great_o belie_v we_o when_o you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v give_v absolute_a sentence_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v err_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o present_a in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a constitute_v in_o a_o three_o place_n call_v purgatory_n for_o both_o your_o devyse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n there_o we_o say_v and_o constant_o defend_v to_o be_v but_o popish_a devise_n find_v out_o and_o ground_v but_o upon_o humane_a reason_n dream_n and_o fond_a vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o neither_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n towards_o the_o allowance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o until_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o credit_n and_o honesty_n to_o have_v spare_v this_o your_o merry_a conceit_n and_o pleasant_a devise_n of_o wish_v we_o though_o we_o refuse_v your_o purgatory_n to_o provide_v a_o third_o place_n for_o they_o who_o our_o contention_n make_v constant_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o either_o if_o you_o have_v be_v wise_a you_o will_v have_v utter_v that_o your_o conceit_n with_o more_o truth_n in_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o altogether_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n it_o do_v appear_v well_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v say_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o found_v upon_o sand_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v seek_v particulerlie_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a minister_n send_v from_o god_n shall_v use_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o old_a heretic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o refourme_v one_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o condition_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o refourm_v of_o one_o manner_n sense_n manner_n good_a stuff_n by_o this_o divinity_n than_o man_n may_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o regard_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a or_o old_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n take_v it_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o as_o touch_v one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a ought_v great_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v of_o and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o whosoever_o make_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n your_o popish_a interpretation_n be_v singular_a interpretation_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o very_o suspicious_a 〈◊〉_d suspicious_a if_o this_o rule_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v your_o popery_n will_v be_v find_v new_a devise_n and_o will_v you_o will_v you_o you_o shall_v become_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n without_o make_v any_o account_n of_o all_o these_o new_a devise_n for_o even_o as_o when_o one_o will_v repair_v a_o old_a house_n he_o dare_v commit_v it_o to_o any_o mason_n although_o his_o cunning_n be_v but_o small_a but_o if_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v touch_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o best_a master_n he_o can_v find_v even_o so_o when_o one_o will_v correct_v i_o for_o my_o evil_a life_n or_o condition_n although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o i_o some_o place_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o turn_v to_o i_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o i_o know_v his_o meaning_n although_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o the_o which_o be_v to_o have_v i_o change_v my_o naughty_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v my_o ill_a condition_n ground_v condition_n but_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v â—opery_n to_o be_v thus_o ground_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v i_o from_o that_o that_o all_o my_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v from_o that_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o from_o that_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o foundation_n i_o ought_v to_o trust_v none_o but_o even_o the_o very_o best_a i_o mean_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v and_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v i_o pray_v remember_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v that_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a and_o all_o the_o other_o fool_n &_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v err_v than_o one_o great_a multitude_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o four_o more_o than_o two_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o write_v to_o disprove_v either_o our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n for_o all_o your_o great_a brag_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o weigh_v together_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v unto_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o your_o brag_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v well_o appear_v that_o both_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v the_o only_a new_a thing_n that_o you_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a variety_n among_o they_o that_o allege_v scripture_n consider_v you_o allow_v well_o that_o one_o shall_v listen_v to_o mean_a man_n allege_v scripture_n though_o not_o very_o apt_o to_o reform_v manner_n withal_o but_o when_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o teach_v faith_n than_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o catholic_a man_n trust_v none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o those_o allege_v they_o according_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o you_o write_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o singular_a interpretation_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o sentence_n hold_v &_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n &_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v from_o that_o faith_n that_o all_o his_o ancetour_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v teach_v in_o which_o case_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o these_o you_o will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n account_v a_o fool_n that_o think_v himself_o only_o wise_a and_o all_o other_o fool_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o one_o shall_v err_v than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o that_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a what_o have_v you_o win_v hereby_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n nor_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n nor_o that_o your_o church_n have_v either_o the_o scripture_n general_a counsel_n or_o
be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o you_o shall_v count_v from_o that_o year_n for_o neither_o daniel_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3354_o and_o he_o suffâ—ed_v anno._n 3996._o as_o functius_n calculate_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o dan_n of_o 72._o week_n but_o of_o 70_o &_o of_o number_n whereinto_o he_o devide_v that_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o arithmetic_n or_o wit_n be_v very_o slender_a to_o reckon_v 72._o weekeâ—_n that_o be_v so_o maâ—y_v time_n 7._o year_n to_o be_v just_a five_o hundred_o when_o as_o if_o you_o account_v again_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o your_o number_n be_v not_o so_o just_a by_o 4._o as_o you_o will_v see_v for_o 72._o time_n 7._o make_v 504._o a_o shaâ—efull_a learned_a man_n sure_a you_o have_v show_v yourself_o here_o but_o he_o do_v assign_v the_o very_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o week_n count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedechias_n until_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v naâ—â—ed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n be_v just_a 5._o hundred_o year_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o very_a prescribe_a time_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o other_o but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o full_o approve_v his_o vocation_n to_o condemn_v their_o incredulity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o jacob_n about_o this_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o line_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o herod_n but_o what_o though_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n unbelief_n consequence_n but_o now_o that_o tâ—is_n point_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o &_o so_o also_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o again_o by_o miracle_n which_o be_v your_o deaâ—ing_n with_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o unbelief_n the_o messiaâ—_n ought_v to_o come_v about_o this_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v i_o no_o no_o show_v we_o your_o commission_n let_v we_o see_v some_o sign_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v you_o as_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o other_o will_v come_v and_o crave_v the_o like_a say_v that_o we_o be_v abuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sore_o fear_v this_o objection_n toâ—ke_v another_o witness_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v his_o miracle_n the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v say_v 5._o say_v john_n 5._o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o like_a proof_n be_v make_v when_o s._n joh._n 11._o joh._n mat._n 11._o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v he_o teach_v the_o true_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o ought_v we_o to_o attend_v for_o some_o other_o go_v your_o way_n say_v christ_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a do_v walk_v upright_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o leper_n be_v cure_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a be_v preach_v unto_o the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tell_v john_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n &_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o attend_v â—â—_o other_o i_o do_v verify_v my_o doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o miracle_n for_o first_o esay_n do_v write_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n above_o mention_v then_o see_v that_o i_o have_v do_v they_o in_o your_o presence_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v thus_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o both_o the_o more_o the_o and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n we_o justify_v our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o belief_n than_o we_o be_v according_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o send_v you_o pack_v like_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v 2._o thess_n 2._o &_o apoc_n 14._o vers_fw-la 8.6_o and_o 7._o the_o which_o do_v neither_o bear_v witness_n of_o your_o come_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n and_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v your_o reform_a gospel_n the_o xxx_o chapter_n the_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o warrant_v his_o vocation_n &_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o miracle_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o prove_v sufficient_o whereupon_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o account_v you_o as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o jew_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o call_n and_o religion_n unto_o you_o by_o both_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v send_v pack_v like_o cogger_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n whither_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o religion_n or_o no._n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v already_o &_o by_o that_o we_o have_v write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o our_o book_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o concern_v our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o by_o they_o also_o in_o that_o i_o have_v show_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o true_a pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o if_o further_o you_o require_v a_o more_o special_a testimony_n from_o thence_o of_o our_o come_n by_o our_o call_n i_o send_v you_o now_o to_o 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 14.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o to_o consume_v antichrist_n and_o by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o overthrow_n babylon_n and_o as_o touch_v miracle_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o but_o that_o you_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o answer_v you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o now_o allege_v i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o confirm_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o esay_n that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v &_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a once_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o other_o such_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n bring_v with_o it_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v show_v why_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n now_o to_o confirm_v our_o vocation_n or_o religion_n by_o to_o you_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v antichrist_n to_o consumption_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o her_o fall_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n breathe_v in_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o force_n whereof_o in_o our_o ministry_n you_o perceive_v daily_a to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n unto_o you_o to_o see_v in_o how_o short_a time_n it_o have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v still_o against_o your_o kingdom_n do_v you_o what_o you_o can_v to_o let_v it_o neither_o need_v those_o thing_n so_o notable_o once_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n confirm_v again_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o hard_o heart_v the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n therein_o record_v already_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o our_o religion_n therein_o teach_v and_o
thereby_o sufficient_o ratify_v or_o else_o gibe_v at_o it_o howsoever_o here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n to_o your_o smart_n i_o fear_v find_v yourselves_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n one_o trick_n of_o your_o learning_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o bearewitnes_n of_o i_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o witness_n true_o that_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o witness_n depose_v but_o what_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v therein_o nay_o what_o blasphemy_n that_o savour_v of_o you_o &_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a truth_n always_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n judge_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v how_o still_o it_o grieve_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v above_o your_o pope_n &_o you_o to_o check_v &_o control_v your_o do_n and_o how_o fain_o you_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o to_o be_v judge_v &_o overrule_v by_o you_o but_o to_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o witness_n but_o one_o &_o selfsame_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o witness_n &_o a_o judge_n &_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n witness_n here_o to_o drive_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o stand_v but_o among_o witness_n there_o be_v as_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o another_o place_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bench_n again_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v remember_v yourself_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v joh._n 12.48_o to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o never_o disdain_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o bare_a witness_n to_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n over_o you_o and_o your_o do_n if_o you_o do_v the_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n here_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n will_v you_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o your_o smart_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o former_a chap._n you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n &_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o counsel_v you_o to_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o general_a counsel_n if_o he_o bring_v scripture_n indeed_o on_o his_o side_n you_o will_v prove_v most_o fool_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o this_o your_o gerson_n see_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v thenof_o his_o side_n then_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o your_o abbot_n panormitan_n ad_fw-la canonen_fw-mi titulo_fw-la de_fw-la electionibus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a say_n but_o indeed_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o your_o error_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o persuade_v you_o from_o that_o but_o to_o that_o indeed_o which_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o her_o sound_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a synod_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n teach_v us._n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a for_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o time_n &_o age_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o against_o all_o gainsayers_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n though_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o neither_o lack_n of_o miracle_n work_v by_o we_o nor_o the_o glorious_a dumb_a show_n of_o catholic_a faith_n catholic_a church_n ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v you_o any_o long_o from_o join_v hand_n with_o us._n for_o to_o pretend_v all_o these_o never_o so_o much_o will_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o like_a do_v your_o predecessor_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o false_o pretend_a argument_n keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o same_o religion_n then_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v your_o eye_n in_o time_n and_o give_v you_o once_o grace_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o write_v word_n and_o to_o leave_v deceive_v of_o yourselves_o &_o other_o with_o these_o sound_v and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n amen_o your_o childish_a and_o gross_a oversight_n &_o ignorance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v about_o daniel_n 70._o week_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o pitiful_a for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o 70_o you_o say_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o 72_o &_o those_o you_o count_v to_o contain_v less_o year_n by_o 4._o then_o they_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n of_o story_n &_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n chapter_n 9_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n you_o appoint_v they_o their_o beginning_n before_o the_o captivity_n whereas_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v after_o the_o xxxi_o chapter_n you_o cause_n you_o but_o not_o alone_a foâ—_n especial_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v allege_v the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n in_o time_n past_a for_o at_o this_o present_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o do_v martyrizate_v no_o more_o soul_n with_o your_o false_a preach_n then_o there_o be_v body_n that_o suffer_v for_o your_o doctrine_n your_o sect_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o it_o be_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o martyr_n of_o time_n past_a which_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n geneva_n but_o in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o thief_n &_o murderer_n may_v claim_v the_o like_a title_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o another_o cause_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o love_v the_o martyr_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o torment_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o suffer_v for_o justice_n martyr_n justice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o turn_v the_o place_n who_o list_n yet_o i_o deâ—â—_n not_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n he_o may_v write_v so_o but_o no_o where_o against_o such_o as_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o such_o as_o common_o your_o fellow_n be_v here_o in_o england_n who_o die_v for_o it_o eâ—sâ—n_o yet_o you_o will_v canonize_v for_o holy_a martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la parmeniâ—ni_fw-la cap._n septimo_fw-la write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n that_o presume_v to_o be_v martyr_n he_o do_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o king_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n may_v attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o christian_a emperor_n hand_n when_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o idol_n be_v
sin_n unto_o death_n or_o with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a power_n and_o will_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v unregenerate_v otherwise_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v speak_v of_o himself_o &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v that_o contrari_v this_o my_o interpretation_n of_o john_n or_o confirm_v you_o for_o man_n in_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v but_o thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o so_o through_o their_o infirmity_n now_o &_o then_o though_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n dur_v from_o they_o yet_o even_o they_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o both_o in_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o will_n &_o in_o after_o so_o take_v up_o the_o trespasser_n for_o so_o do_v inward_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o grow_v to_o indignation_n with_o himself_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o &_o so_o to_o a_o more_o carefulness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n afterward_o &_o to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n &_o power_n to_o excercise_n himself_o in_o good_a work_n every_o day_n die_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o sin_n &_o live_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o be_v not_o no_o not_o even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n answerable_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n wherewith_o he_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n sap._n 1._o &_o such_o do_v yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n &_o outward_o also_o upon_o the_o recovery_n from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o sin_n &_o grace_n can_v dwell_v together_o you_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o strengthen_v yourself_o with_o joh._n 8_o sap._n 1_o matth._n 6.1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a sin_n with_o his_o head_n uncrushed_a in_o his_o full_a power_n &_o strength_n can_v dwell_v in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n at_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v &_o do_v or_o else_o it_o never_o continue_v a_o day_n to_o a_o end_n in_o any_o one_o man_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o all_o else_o daily_o offend_v &_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_n weaken_v &_o not_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o full_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o every_o day_n prevail_a more_o and_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o new_a man_n this_o point_n of_o divinity_n though_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a by_o these_o your_o speech_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v wtall_a but_o yet_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v your_o pope_n your_o counsel_n &_o church_n shall_v consider_v the_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n &_o error_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o set_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o for_o your_o place_n wisdo_v 1_o it_o be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n and_o dwell_v in_o foolish_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n for_o from_o such_o the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n fly_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o have_v in_o they_o both_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a spirit_n &_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o such_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o such_o may_v be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n howsoever_o sometime_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o this_o you_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v or_o else_o you_o preach_v the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n to_o yourself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v you_o but_o to_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n which_o i_o think_v good_a thus_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o yourself_o of_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o after_o you_o have_v show_v we_o that_o to_o find_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o rot_a fruit_n because_o your_o religion_n condemn_v such_o fruit_n but_o upon_o your_o doctor_n and_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v die_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o leave_v notable_a monument_n of_o hospital_n college_n and_o such_o like_a work_n behind_o they_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o only_o that_o our_o religion_n can_v show_v the_o like_a but_o that_o rather_o we_o have_v spoil_v and_o deface_v your_o monument_n as_o your_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a and_o think_v to_o make_v amends_n with_o give_v some_o little_a now_o to_o the_o poor_a whereunto_o brief_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v your_o religion_n good_a nor_o we_o bid_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o true_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o false_a for_o as_o bad_a fruit_n as_o these_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o religion_n be_v good_a &_o as_o good_a as_o these_o you_o brag_v of_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n may_v be_v find_v where_o the_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a satisfy_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o say_v further_o first_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o rot_a fruit_n that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v it_o because_o your_o religion_n condemus_fw-la such_o fruit_n you_o must_v not_o think_v much_o if_o we_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n condemn_v sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o ever_o do_v you_o and_o more_o too_o in_o that_o we_o condemn_v the_o first_o motion_n arise_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o in_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n deserve_v in_o itself_o damnation_n and_o you_o do_v teach_v there_o be_v a_o number_n venial_a sin_n even_o for_o the_o littleness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v away_o even_o with_o trifle_a toy_n and_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o religion_n that_o most_o of_o these_o great_a personage_n and_o doctor_n you_o talk_v of_o die_v in_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o compare_v with_o we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o not_o half_a of_o they_o die_v in_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o imagine_v yea_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o they_o die_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o monument_n be_v we_o and_o give_v great_a credit_n unto_o our_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v unto_o you_o and_o even_o of_o late_a day_n diverse_a famous_a person_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v found_v school_n hospital_n and_o college_n as_o well_o as_o you_o what_o duke_n cassimer_n be_v you_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o newstade_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o germany_n this_o way_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a even_o now_o also_o with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o a_o ancient_a noble_a counsellor_n sir_n walter_n mildemay_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a new_a college_n in_o cambridge_n call_v emanuel_n college_n and_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n notable_a thing_n by_o herself_o and_o other_o there_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o hospital_n and_o common_a school_n and_o also_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furtherance_n of_o learning_n in_o both_o the_o university_n
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
and_o by_o john_n revel_v 14._o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o fall_n of_o babylon_n show_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o therefore_o be_v it_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o by_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o herein_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o great_a privilege_n than_o christ_n for_o we_o account_v that_o a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o that_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o so_o by_o he_o &_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v thenceforth_o stand_v so_o firm_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a sign_n of_o incredulity_n among_o they_o especial_o that_o pretend_v they_o reverence_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v ever_o to_o require_v miracle_n more_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o you_o be_v not_o best_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v yourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o without_o blame_n for_o your_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o because_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o with_o you_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v cease_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o that_o by_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v before_o prophesy_v whereas_o now_o those_o thing_n long_o ago_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o so_o already_o confirm_v and_o require_v no_o further_a to_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o can_v so_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n especial_o see_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v these_o late_a day_n show_v rather_o yâ—_z antichrist_n and_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o miracle_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a pastor_n you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o indeed_o any_o at_o all_o to_o require_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o you_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la with_o you_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sound_n but_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o add_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v and_o you_o be_v answer_v for_o he_o add_v which_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v make_v appear_v be_v so_o clear_a of_o your_o side_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v you_o of_o this_o mind_n once_o with_o augustine_n and_o then_o learn_v this_o one_o other_o lesson_n of_o he_o do_v unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v demonstration_n make_v of_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v there_o unto_o petilian_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n and_o so_o discuss_v our_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n behold_v they_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o both_o behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n behold_v there_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n take_v this_o course_n once_o with_o we_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v both_o our_o vocation_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o brag_n of_o truth_n with_o you_o and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v they_o you_o must_v yield_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o in_o a_o other_o religion_n and_o church_n yea_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o objection_n otherwise_o against_o we_o of_o novelty_n paucity_n jar_n in_o opinion_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o receive_v of_o this_o truth_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v let_v all_o other_o high_a matter_n go_v and_o enter_v once_o into_o this_o question_n with_o we_o in_o earnest_n whether_o your_o religion_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o always_o use_v rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o colour_n your_o refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o what_o colour_n possible_o you_o can_v you_o too_o too_o gross_o be_v wray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o you_o only_o seek_v shift_n hole_n and_o corner_n to_o escape_v as_o long_o as_o you_o may_v the_o discredit_n thereof_o and_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o see_v the_o same_o you_o conclude_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o both_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o our_o own_o you_o say_v we_o have_v forsake_v instead_o of_o amen_o to_o you_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n even_o for_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n sake_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o touch_v your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o leave_v that_o garish_a whore_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o may_v dwell_v together_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o house_n agree_v and_o grow_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n &_o rest_v together_o as_o sheep_n of_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o father_n god_n almighty_a &_o under_o one_o head_n &_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o new_a offer_n not_o publish_v at_o the_o first_o when_o d._n fulke_n and_o master_n carter_n answer_v the_o 22._o demand_n whereunto_o it_o be_v now_o annex_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n whereof_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o six_o certain_a and_o assure_a sign_n and_o token_n as_o the_o offerer_n call_v they_o of_o antichristian_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o six_o sign_n well-beloved_a this_o be_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v more_o apt_o and_o true_o to_o agree_v to_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a sect_n and_o congregation_n that_o then_o he_o will_v submit_v yield_v &_o recant_v and_o not_o before_o learned_a protestant_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v none_o howbeit_o find_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o take_v first_o in_o hand_n to_o answer_v john_n de_fw-fr albine_n former_a discourse_n that_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o have_v therewithal_o publish_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o proud_a papist_n to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o 22._o challenge_n or_o demand_n long_o ago_o answer_v by_o the_o man_n above_o name_v but_o also_o with_o this_o new_a addition_n of_o these_o six_o sign_n and_o then_o not_o understand_v though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o abroad_o many_o year_n among_o we_o in_o english_a that_o any_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a have_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o answer_v again_o the_o offer_n of_o 22._o demand_n so_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o foresay_v man_n before_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o never_o since_o have_v pleasure_n to_o reply_v i_o think_v it_o yet_o